he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a work_v it_o eph._n 1.20_o no_o man_n come_v unless_o the_o father_n draw_v john_n 6.44_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v verse_n 45._o he_o it_o be_v that_o beget_v we_o again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1.18_o 2._o adam_n close_v with_o god_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v imitate_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o work_n for_o that_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o image_n to_o work_v as_o god_n have_v wrought_v to_o do_v not_o what_o god_n requite_v only_o but_o to_o will_n god_n will_n that_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n as_o the_o clock_n do_v with_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o point_n of_o such_o a_o hour_n when_o the_o sun_n go_v twelve_o it_o strike_v twelve_o or_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v sometime_o two_o clock_n meet_v and_o melt_v into_o the_o same_o stroke_n at_o a_o instant_n to_o will_v as_o he_o love_v as_o he_o delight_v as_o he_o make_v my_o heart_n one_o with_o thou_o psal_n 86.11_o act_n 13.22_o col._n 4.12_o but_o every_o saâ—â—_n of_o god_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v carry_v to_o he_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n in_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v pitch_v immediate_o upon_o the_o deity_n and_o so_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o most_o intimate_a union_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v not_o as_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n john_n 15.1_o nor_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n eph._n 1.22_o but_o yet_o near_o they_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flâ—sh_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v near_a than_o to_o be_v member_n to_o a_o head_n eph._n 5._o and_o 30.32_o yea_o be_v one_o spirit_n â—ith_v he_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o this_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o that_o sufficiency_n and_o excellency_n god_n implant_v in_o adam_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n close_v the_o â—oul_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n we_o close_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n if_o the_o spirit_n which_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o you_o rom._n 8.11_o as_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o adam_n have_v supernatural_a grace_n but_o this_o â—s_n more_o than_o supernatural_a for_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o incorporate_v the_o soul_n into_o christ_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n pluck_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n carry_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o puâ—s_v he_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n turn_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n to_o sin_n put_v it_o under_o the_o right_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o pervert_v mutability_n or_o disobedience_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n adam_n trade_v out_o of_o his_o own_o stock_n and_o from_o those_o principle_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v implant_v in_o his_o nature_n come_v into_o the_o world_n gift_v and_o qualify_v from_o the_o bounty_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v have_v he_o obey_v and_o perform_v the_o covenant_n and_o wrought_v for_o his_o life_n but_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n nor_o at_o their_o own_o find_n but_o keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v mere_o and_o immediate_o upon_o dependence_n have_v all_o their_o store_n and_o stock_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v bring_v and_o take_v into_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n and_o thence_o fetch_v all_o that_o daily_o quicken_a and_o efficacious_a influence_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n they_o do_v thus_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o that_o i_o do_v now_o live_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v not_o first_o in_o himself_o adam_n may_v have_v say_v i_o live_v by_o the_o power_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o in_o which_o i_o be_v create_v and_o thereby_o i_o have_v please_v god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v challenge_v life_n and_o happiness_n but_o paul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o believe_a sinner_n profess_v that_o i_o live_v not_o christ_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o himself_o make_v i_o one_o with_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o i_o and_o work_v all_o by_o i_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o our_o life_n the_o father_n the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o power_n in_o man_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o come_v first_o to_o close_v with_o god_n but_o the_o spiritual_a union_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o a_o high_a or_o near_a nature_n than_o that_o it_o can_v at_o the_o first_o ready_o be_v apprehend_v namely_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n never_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n or_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v fit_v i_o for_o himself_o and_o have_v carry_v i_o to_o himself_o make_v i_o one_o spirit_n with_o himself_o do_v all_o for_o himself_o in_o i_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v all_o to_o himself_o from_o i_o and_o i_o may_v whole_o have_v such_o a_o desire_n that_o all_o that_o we_o have_v may_v hold_v out_o his_o excellency_n in_o all_o these_o his_o dispensation_n and_o so_o have_v nothing_o of_o myself_o do_v nothing_o from_o myself_o which_o exclude_v work_n whole_o here_o the_o soul_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n nothing_o but_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n whereas_o adam_n who_o do_v somt_a of_o himself_o from_o a_o principle_n he_o have_v so_o he_o may_v have_v take_v something_o to_o himself_o he_o have_v whereof_o to_o rejoice_v but_o god_n in_o this_o way_n and_o work_v he_o do_v all_o from_o himself_o by_o man_n no_o man_n do_v it_o he_o receive_v all_o to_o himself_o from_o man_n man_n must_v take_v nothing_o 2._o love_n of_o complacency_n that_o the_o father_n take_v content_a and_o solace_v himself_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o faithful_a who_o he_o have_v thus_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o term_v his_o own_o joh._n 13.1_o a_o little_a of_o our_o own_o say_v we_o give_v to_o little_a content_n and_o rest_n to_o their_o owner_n a_o man_n own_o house_n he_o delight_v to_o lodge_v in_o delight_v to_o converse_v with_o his_o own_o servant_n or_o little_a one_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o righteous_a not_o to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a depart_v i_o know_v you_o not_o as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o own_o such_o a_o person_n so_o educate_v as_o the_o sensible_a creature_n can_v own_v their_o mate_n and_o their_o young_a by_o the_o sense_n they_o scent_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o and_o own_o something_o of_o themselves_o in_o they_o as_o generate_v of_o they_o so_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n which_o god_n the_o father_n send_v in_o christ_n name_n by_o that_o his_o be_v own_v as_o sometime_o a_o parent_n when_o the_o child_n send_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o conceive_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o dead_a shall_v yet_o return_v there_o be_v some_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n some_o natural_a guise_n in_o his_o carriage_n some_o cast_n of_o his_o look_n whereby_o the_o parent_n will_v own_v he_o and_o know_v he_o for_o he_o as_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a own_n and_o yern_v of_o bowel_n in_o the_o true_a mother_n to_o the_o child_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v who_o it_o be_v so_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o he_o can_v but_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o take_v complacency_n and_o contentment_n in_o it_o rom._n 8.27_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o spirit_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v god_n precious_a one_o isai_n 43.4_o his_o jewel_n mal._n 3.17_o yea_o christ_n profess_v he_o be_v ravish_v
he_o will_v drop_v in_o in_o this_o or_o that_o ordinance_n and_o how_o little_a do_v we_o see_v of_o hinâ—â—_n yet_o that_o be_v all_o we_o seek_v and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v receive_v to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o they_o â—hrist_n in_o the_o glorious_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v shine_v in_o a-main_a upon_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o full_a beauty_n of_o it_o all_o comfort_n and_o peace_n and_o grace_n of_o all_o kind_n shall_v like_o a_o mighty_a stream_n take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n here_o by_o retale_n as_o person_n who_o be_v poor_a buy_v and_o bring_v in_o their_o provision_n then_o by_o whol-sale_n here_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o a_o crevice_n and_o day-hole_n leave_v yet_o the_o place_n dark_a but_o then_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v arise_v as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o fill_v as_o that_o the_o whole_a heaven_n so_o this_o the_o whole_a heart_n so_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o counsel_n comrort_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o make_v we_o see_v the_o daystar_n arise_v but_o still_o there_o be_v shadow_n but_o then_o he_o will_v arise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o these_o shadow_n shall_v fly_v away_o i_o shall_v know_v as_o i_o be_o know_v 3._o most_o effectual_o and_o powerful_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o it_o be_v the_o inference_n the_o apostle_n make_v and_o the_o reason_n he_o bring_v to_o force_v this_o consequence_n and_o that_o infallible_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o how_o come_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o be_v be_v for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o special_a presence_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o work_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o we_o do_v here_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o possess_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o one_o degree_n of_o glorious_a grace_n from_o another_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v first_o to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n aâ—_n the_o first_o mean_n whereby_o he_o come_v to_o make_v way_n for_o himself_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o communicate_v all_o that_o glorious_a grace_n to_o those_o upon_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v it_o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o will_v difference_n his_o servant_n from_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o never_o intend_v any_o save_a good_a nor_o do_v they_o partake_v thereof_o he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n john_n 14.17_o the_o father_n will_v send_v his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o no_o spirit_n no_o grace_n but_o the_o world_n have_v no_o spirit_n because_o they_o can_v receive_v he_o and_o that_o because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v not_o know_v but_o they_o see_v therefore_o receive_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o have_v grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v 1_o john_n 3.6_o whoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o true_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o wicked_a may_v have_v a_o glimmer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o hear_v tell_v of_o a_o christ_n by_o the_o common_a bruit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o read_v such_o thing_n write_v but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a light_n the_o starlight_n of_o some_o common_a apprehension_n of_o reason_n argument_n which_o be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o speech_n and_o discourse_n but_o the_o apostle_n add_v eph._n 4.20_o if_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a christ_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o christ_n as_o then_o be_v in_o word_n which_o report_v he_o as_o argument_n and_o reason_n which_o discourse_n and_o dispute_v about_o he_o but_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n as_o it_o issue_v from_o a_o jesus_n from_o a_o saviour_n and_o from_o that_o save_n enlighten_v overpowering_a work_n when_o it_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o jesus_n not_o by_o man_n education_n or_o disputation_n than_o it_o will_v make_v man_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n this_o the_o eye_v of_o jesus_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n in_o this_o life_n will_v do_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o glory_n all_o those_o impediment_n which_o either_o stop_v or_o lessen_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o convey_v that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o otherwise_o it_o will_v and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v have_v be_v perfect_o like_o he_o be_v then_o take_v away_o now_o the_o impediment_n which_o stop_v the_o current_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v dispense_v or_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o heart_n wherein_o he_o be_v receive_v 1._o for_o the_o mean_n they_o be_v either_o narrow_a as_o conduit_n from_o the_o fountain_n or_o creek_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o small_a power_n and_o convey_v little_a help_n in_o spiritual_a supply_n as_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o else_o the_o instrument_n be_v weak_a and_o crack_a and_o so_o stop_v the_o stream_n and_o corrupt_v and_o sinful_a and_o therefore_o though_o not_o utter_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o wrong_a and_o defile_v it_o much_o but_o then_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v do_v his_o work_n by_o himself_o when_o his_o spirit_n shall_v have_v full_a scope_n the_o narrowness_n of_o mean_n shall_v not_o straighten_v he_o the_o weakness_n of_o instrument_n hinder_v he_o to_o express_v the_o full_a power_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o full_a perfection_n but_o god_n shall_v now_o be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o 1._o whatever_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n can_v or_o do_v convey_v whatever_o the_o power_n of_o ordinance_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n endeavour_v to_o work_v in_o you_o he_o will_v be_v instead_o of_o all_o and_o do_v more_o than_o al._n you_o pray_v for_o a_o christ_n do_v you_o not_o you_o hear_v for_o a_o christ_n receive_v for_o a_o christ_n confer_v humble_a to_o come_v more_o near_o a_o christ_n to_o enjoy_v more_o of_o he_o do_v more_o for_o he_o alas_o that_o christ_n you_o desire_v to_o hear_v some_o tiding_n of_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o not_o in_o weakness_n of_o ordinance_n ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o eminency_n of_o all_o grace_n act_v to_o its_o utmost_a for_o your_o good_a that_o which_o they_o all_o can_v not_o do_v they_o do_v convey_v but_o imperfect_a power_n against_o sin_n peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o your_o conscience_n but_o now_o you_o shall_v find_v all_o power_n perfect_o and_o constant_o glorious_o convey_v from_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v or_o straighten_v the_o spirit_n from_o convey_v no_o impediment_n on_o our_o part_n no_o hindrance_n in_o our_o soul_n because_o they_o shall_v ready_o receive_v the_o full_a impression_n of_o grace_n the_o set_a frame_n and_o face_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v alone_o for_o christ_n and_o towards_o he_o the_o whole_a employment_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o attend_v upon_o christ_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o presence_n power_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n alone_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o inmate_n under_o a_o roof_n the_o one_o be_v constrain_v to_o confine_v himself_o to_o heap_v up_o and_o tumble_v his_o householdstuff_n together_o because_o he_o have_v not_o room_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o but_o when_o all_o be_v out_v and_o he_o have_v full_a scope_n in_o his_o house_n and_o family_n he_o may_v order_v all_o in_o their_o full_a beauty_n so_o here_o paâ—â—ly_o our_o corruption_n partly_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a occasion_n keep_v house_n with_o christ_n thought_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o family_n â—are_v for_o the_o promise_n and_o for_o provision_n also_o pain_n and_o labour_n to_o settle_v our_o spiritual_a the_o like_a contrivement_n to_o suit_v our_o temporal_a condition_n and_o all_o take_v up_o if_o not_o take_v off_o and_o carriâ—â—_n our_o mind_n and_o thought_n our_o heart_n our_o care_n so_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v crowd_v into_o corner_n and_o narrow_n but_o then_o the_o house_n will_v be_v free_a the_o heart_n quit_v of_o all_o these_o and_o christ_n will_v have_v full_a scope_n hence_o the_o apostle_n 1._o thes_n 4.17_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o he_o we_o be_v now_o pester_v with_o unwelcome_a guest_n which_o we_o can_v send_v go_v
everlasting_a mercy_n and_o fatherly_a faithfulness_n in_o christ_n these_o be_v deep_a thing_n and_o as_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n 1_o cor._n 2._o and_o last_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n q._n d._n none_o can_v pry_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o he_o add_v we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o have_v christ_n mind_n may_v know_v god_n mind_n for_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o luke_n 10.21_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o o_o father_n because_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n that_o any_o come_v to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o that_o be_v those_o bosom_n affection_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n 2._o our_o apprehension_n and_o conceiving_n of_o god_n hold_v proportion_n with_o his_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o there_o must_v be_v ever_o some_o print_n of_o some_o operation_n and_o impression_n of_o his_o excellency_n or_o relation_n leave_v upon_o we_o before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v discern_v for_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v attain_v unto_o and_o to_o pry_v into_o his_o secret_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n as_o indeed_o we_o shall_v not_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o thing_n reveal_v to_o we_o so_o in_o truth_n we_o can_v reach_v they_o they_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o scantling_n of_o our_o shallow_a conceit_n now_o the_o expression_n which_o god_n leave_v of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v sound_v not_o where_o but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o who_o he_o call_v unto_o himself_o they_o he_o take_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o he_o communicate_v these_o bosom_n secret_n the_o footstep_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v find_v no_o where_o upon_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o they_o only_o can_v see_v the_o print_n of_o they_o they_o only_o come_v to_o know_v they_o the_o great_a character_n of_o god_n power_n wisdom_n and_o bounty_n be_v leave_v instamp_v and_o engrave_v upon_o each_o creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o all_o and_o read_v of_o all_o and_o so_o know_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o any_o lose_a son_n of_o adam_n a_o his_o christ_n and_o draw_v he_o into_o special_a intimate_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o himself_o through_o his_o son_n this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v record_v in_o the_o conscience_n who_o he_o have_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o unknown_a yerning_n of_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n which_o can_v be_v own_v by_o none_o but_o such_o who_o be_v his_o own_o rev._n 2._o he_o give_v a_o new_a name_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o unknown_a benevolence_n and_o unknown_a complacency_n of_o a_o father_n bowel_n use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n 1._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o lean_v to_o the_o counsel_n or_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a man_n touch_v the_o doubt_n we_o have_v or_o difficulty_n we_o find_v concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n alas_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o know_v they_o they_o understand_v nothing_o themselves_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o reach_v other_o be_v any_o so_o weak_a and_o silly_a that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o make_v he_o judge_n of_o colour_n or_o a_o deaf_a man_n of_o sound_n or_o he_o that_o never_o know_v the_o way_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o lead_v he_o the_o way_n unless_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o miss_v his_o way_n and_o end_v also_o true_o indeed_o they_o may_v sometime_o speak_v thing_n by_o hear-say_n but_o to_o speak_v thing_n from_o ground_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n they_o can_v because_o they_o have_v none_o 2._o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o mean_a saint_n and_o most_o ignorant_a do_v yet_o know_v more_o of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o be_v better_a acquaint_v with_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o his_o promise_n than_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o profound_a doctor_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o know_v the_o father_n and_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o secret_n and_o have_v his_o bosom_n counsel_n communicate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v riddle_n and_o wonder_n and_o mystery_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n thereof_o use_v 2._o of_o terror_n it_o discover_v the_o dreadful_a estate_n and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n the_o child_n and_o darling_n of_o the_o world_n who_o take_v content_a in_o it_o and_o give_v content_a to_o it_o the_o world_n it_o be_v likely_a may_v lay_v you_o in_o her_o bosom_n for_o the_o world_n will_v love_v she_o own_o but_o you_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n as_o you_o be_v far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o hence_o a_o sea_n of_o misery_n break_v in_o upon_o thou_o able_a to_o over-whelm_a thy_o soul_n irrecoverable_o if_o it_o can_v be_v once_o say_v thou_o know_v not_o the_o father_n there_o be_v enough_o say_v to_o sink_v thy_o heart_n in_o everlasting_a discouragement_n in_o this_o estate_n thou_o can_v expect_v no_o good_a for_o thou_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n there_o be_v none_o for_o thou_o not_o one_o blessing_n nor_o comfort_n for_o if_o god_n communicate_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o and_o to_o seal_v they_o up_o in_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4._o all_o that_o be_v the_o father_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n take_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o father_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o such_o for_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v john_n 16.15_o but_o it_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o thy_o misery_n thou_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n 1._o thou_o can_v receive_v nothing_o of_o the_o father_n though_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o john_n 14.17_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v he_o this_o be_v thy_o condition_n right_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v the_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o nor_o the_o father_n therefore_o not_o receive_v he_o and_o therefore_o receive_v no_o good_a the_o spirit_n will_v not_o take_v the_o mercy_n of_o a_o father_n to_o pardon_v thou_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o support_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o father_n to_o quicken_v grace_n of_o a_o father_n to_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v thy_o corrupt_a heart_n the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v take_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o father_n and_o give_v to_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v a_o worldly_a wicked_a wretch_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n nor_o christ_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o love_n if_o thou_o have_v they_o lay_v before_o thou_o 2._o and_o as_o thou_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a from_o the_o father_n so_o thou_o can_v perform_v no_o good_a duty_n to_o he_o that_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o or_o a_o blessing_n from_o he_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o father_n therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o love_v he_o nor_o fear_n nor_o honour_n nor_o obey_v he_o that_o which_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o the_o mind_n know_v not_o the_o heart_n affect_v not_o fear_v not_o prize_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o perform_v the_o least_o duty_n to_o he_o because_o thou_o fall_v short_a in_o thy_o apprehension_n whole_o of_o he_o nay_o mark_v what_o i_o say_v thou_o do_v never_o pray_v to_o this_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o compassion_n in_o he_o if_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o tongue_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o
be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v abraham_n work_n but_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o and_o this_o do_v not_o abraham_n but_o you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o their_o father_n they_o can_v not_o conceive_v what_o he_o mean_v and_o therefore_o still_o reply_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n our_o saviour_n again_o return_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o come_v from_o god_n nor_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o god_n send_v i_o but_o because_o all_o these_o be_v riddle_n he_o speak_v out_o and_o show_v they_o the_o root_n of_o their_o wretchedness_n verse_n 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o one_o he_o say_v of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o like_a case_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n as_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o from_o his_o fullness_n all_o the_o beam_n and_o stream_n of_o truth_n be_v derive_v to_o any_o who_o share_n therein_o so_o satan_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o from_o he_o all_o wickedness_n be_v derive_v and_o hence_o ungodly_a man_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 3.11_o cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o put_v in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o phrase_n and_o text_n which_o hence_o receive_v their_o explication_n as_o belong_v i_o conceive_v proper_o to_o this_o place_n joh._n 8.23_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v show_v the_o distance_n and_o great_a disagreement_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o wretched_a and_o ungodly_a jew_n he_o speak_v you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 17.14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n here_o we_o have_v the_o wel-head_n of_o hatred_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o see_v that_o this_o agree_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o they_o and_o to_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o he_o speak_v else_o where_o joh._n 8.28_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o see_v his_o father_n do_v joh._n 14.10_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o as_o the_o first_o person_n dwell_v in_o the_o second_o he_o be_v thus_o from_o the_o father_n and_o work_n from_o the_o father_n so_o his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a be_v of_o and_o from_o the_o father_n by_o he_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v their_o disposition_n which_o be_v corrupt_a they_o issue_v first_o from_o saâ—an_n who_o cast_v in_o his_o seed_n of_o rebellion_n into_o their_o heart_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v frame_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v first_o evil_a and_o can_v but_o be_v evil_a and_o all_o evil_n be_v from_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o by_o his_o wickedness_n all_o the_o world_n and_o wicked_a come_v to_o be_v taint_v and_o by_o the_o leaven_n of_o his_o wickedness_n defile_v their_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o erroneous_a be_v make_v up_o of_o his_o delusion_n their_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v stubborn_a and_o ungodly_a be_v make_v up_o of_o his_o rebellion_n 2._o consider_v the_o next_o immediate_a cause_n by_o which_o they_o be_v act_v this_o also_o will_v evidence_n the_o strength_n and_o distance_n of_o their_o opposition_n and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a extremity_n and_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v most_o pregnant_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v gracious_o give_v we_o of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o blind_v man_n mind_n and_o mind_n which_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v shine_v upon_o they_o nor_o the_o power_n of_o any_o savoury_a truth_n or_o good_a come_v near_o they_o or_o work_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o stop_v the_o passage_n against_o all_o do_v most_o desperate_o and_o resolute_o oppose_v al._n and_o that_o be_v pervert_v mutability_n set_v on_o or_o set_v a_o go_n by_o the_o provoke_a and_o curse_v power_n of_o the_o law_n the_o malignity_n of_o satan_n have_v leave_n and_o sometime_o command_v from_o god_n to_o wind_v up_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n spirit_n to_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o the_o activity_n of_o evil_n when_o god_n say_v who_o will_v go_v and_o deceive_v ahab_n satan_n answer_v i_o wil._n the_o lord_n ask_v how_o i_o will_v say_v he_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n q._n d._n it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n if_o god_n will_v give_v leave_n to_o act_v their_o mind_n and_o tongue_n as_o one_o man_n to_o speak_v and_o persuade_v unto_o deceitful_a way_n which_o will_v undoubted_o bring_v to_o ruin_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o two_o phrase_n eph._n 2.2_o man_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n one_o spirit_n and_o guise_n in_o they_o al._n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o that_o be_v he_o add_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n by_o his_o impulsion_n and_o suggestion_n draw_v out_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o the_o utmost_a activity_n and_o this_o be_v note_v in_o the_o next_o word_n they_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n what_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o vain_a head_n will_v carry_v a_o man_n unto_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v who_o the_o devil_n drive_v this_o be_v call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v what_o man_n leave_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n will_v wil._n contrary_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v full_a possession_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o from_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o which_o they_o be_v strengthen_v eph._n 3.16_o strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n so_o that_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o inner_a man_n which_o be_v grace_n 2._o strengthen_v in_o this_o 3._o by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.15_o yea_o not_o only_o strengthen_v and_o lead_v but_o mighty_o and_o active_o work_v in_o he_o when_o they_o be_v quicken_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n col._n 1._o last_o i_o strive_v but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v mighty_o therefore_o stephen_n say_v they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v act_n 6._o as_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n by_o his_o impulsion_n draw_v out_o the_o activity_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o so_o the_o prince_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o carry_v the_o faithful_a by_o a_o invincible_a power_n 3._o look_v at_o they_o in_o the_o main_a end_n at_o which_o they_o aim_v in_o all_o their_o operation_n and_o proceed_n our_o saviour_n come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n or_o seek_v his_o own_o but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n and_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n it_o be_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o to_o deliver_v from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o same_o heart_n follow_v his_o colour_n and_o command_n when_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n they_o set_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o contrivement_n plotting_n practice_n to_o destroy_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o
father_n will_v keep_v they_o joh._n 17.11_o 3._o to_o perfect_v that_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o glory_n joh._n 12.49_o 50._o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o joh._n 6.40_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o be_v send_v on_o this_o errand_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o safe_a arrive_v land_v in_o heaven_n use_v 1._o matter_n of_o admiration_n see_v and_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o wonderment_n of_o god_n love_n to_o such_o worthless_a one_o as_o we_o have_v he_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o comfort_n his_o creature_n to_o visit_v his_o angel_n to_o administer_v it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o we_o worthless_a worm_n can_v have_v expect_v so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n if_o any_o man_n question_v his_o love_n or_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o discovery_n of_o love_n in_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_v undeniable_o infallible_o love_n unmatchable_a unconceivable_a that_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o own_o son_n from_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o such_o worthless_a dust_n in_o this_o be_v love_n herein_o be_v love_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v adore_v admire_v for_o ever_o not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o for_o that_o have_v be_v love_n to_o have_v own_v we_o and_o accept_v of_o we_o but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n elizabeth_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o wonderment_n at_o the_o come_n of_o mary_n how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o luke_n 1.43_o but_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o come_v it_o be_v more_o than_o be_v usual_o observe_v or_o indeed_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v send_v a_o choice_n pearl_n from_o his_o closet_n a_o diamond_n out_o of_o his_o cabinet_n but_o that_o one_o shall_v send_v his_o whole_a treasure_n it_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v imagine_v or_o desire_v but_o it_o be_v so_o here_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n in_o who_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v he_o and_o to_o we_o so_o vile_a so_o unthankful_a and_o unworthy_a nay_o as_o god_n when_o he_o will_v convince_v satan_n of_o job_n sincerity_n he_o empanel_n a_o jury_n from_o hell_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v move_v he_o to_o afflict_v job_n without_o a_o cause_n for_o yet_o he_o hold_v his_o innocency_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o so_o consider_v here_o for_o thy_o shame_n if_o thy_o heart_n stir_v not_o with_o admiration_n we_o shall_v impannel_v a_o jury_n from_o hell_n which_o will_v give_v in_o a_o verdict_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o 9_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o all_o his_o saint_n but_o admire_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v when_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v gather_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n and_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o those_o fulsome_a goat_n shall_v see_v the_o poor_a saint_n such_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n hater_n of_o he_o to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o they_o who_o reject_v nay_o may_v be_v persecute_v christ_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v now_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n the_o devil_n will_v admire_v this_o mercy_n though_o they_o never_o share_v in_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o thou_o admire_v it_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o 2._o comfort_n of_o never_o fail_a assurance_n of_o our_o safety_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o must_v stand_v and_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v of_o do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o heaven_n christ_n profess_v john_n 6.38_o 39_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v his_o will_n that_o he_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o he_o resolve_v he_o will_v lose_v none_o but_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o verse_n 40._o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o two_o former_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v in_o the_o explication_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v send_v 2._o why_o or_o for_o what_o end_v he_o be_v send_v iii_o we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o so_o far_o as_o it_o come_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o be_v the_o three_o particular_a to_o be_v open_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o former_a point_n be_v we_o shall_v only_o look_v at_o it_o in_o that_o peculiar_a respect_n as_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a brand_n for_o christ_n sheep_n and_o a_o livery_n of_o his_o servant_n and_z followers_z for_o so_o the_o text_n intimate_v and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o world_n know_v thou_o not_o they_o never_o attain_v this_o learning_n nor_o be_v train_v and_o teach_v up_o to_o it_o they_o be_v among_o the_o petties_n and_o puny_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v have_v some_o worldly_a wisdom_n these_o way_n of_o wisdom_n they_o be_v above_o and_o too_o high_a for_o a_o fool_n such_o as_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n be_v these_o who_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o university_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n these_o know_v such_o and_o such_o only_o know_v have_v a_o special_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n they_o know_v he_o as_o send_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o know_v the_o father_n who_o do_v send_v he_o touch_v the_o specialty_n of_o this_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n appropriate_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o wicked_a meddle_v not_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o righteous_a so_o it_o be_v as_o true_a in_o this_o they_o reach_v not_o their_o knowledge_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o wherein_o the_o specialty_n of_o this_o knowledge_n consist_v 2._o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o first_o the_o specialty_n of_o this_o knowledge_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o ability_n by_o which_o they_o know_v 2._o in_o the_o thing_n know_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o so_o know_v 4._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o that_o 1._o this_o knowledge_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o special_a ability_n which_o they_o do_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o special_a manner_n by_o which_o their_o judgement_n be_v clear_v and_o their_o understanding_n enable_v to_o search_n and_o see_v into_o such_o mysterious_a depth_n and_o secret_a dispensation_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o exceed_v and_o overfly_v the_o most_o eagle-sighted_n apprehension_n of_o any_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v the_o wisdom_n and_o enlighten_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o concurrence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o act_v and_o lead_v they_o out_o and_o thereby_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o these_o must_v not_o be_v sever_v because_o god_n have_v join_v they_o together_o zach._n 4.2_o 3._o there_o must_v not_o be_v lamp_n only_o to_o burn_v in_o the_o golden_a candlestiks_a but_o there_o must_v be_v olive_n tree_n to_o feed_v those_o lamp_n and_o to_o further_a their_o light_n in_o their_o daily_a burn_n as_o that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a also_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lamp_n of_o knowledge_n burn_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o constant_a supply_n of_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v quicken_v and_o act_v out_o that_o spiritual_a wisdom_n for_o the_o right_n discern_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n dispensation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o he_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n say_v paul_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v gracious_o give_v we_o of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o give_v both_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v so_o the_o word_n run_v 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v gracious_o give_v we_o of_o
the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o to_o such_o as_o they_o be_v so_o unworthy_a and_o vile_a in_o themselves_o so_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o hellish_a iniquity_n that_o it_o seem_v so_o cross_a to_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o reason_n that_o they_o can_v but_o cavil_v at_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o believe_v and_o their_o distrustful_a and_o guilty_a heart_n can_v but_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a yea_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o when_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o work_n be_v resemble_v by_o a_o comparison_n from_o our_o saviour_n they_o cry_v out_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v to_o make_v know_v and_o make_v good_a this_o ambassage_n to_o the_o soul_n god_n must_v make_v know_v his_o almighty_a power_n to_o the_o sinner_n which_o he_o only_o that_o feel_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v other_o can_v conceive_v so_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 1.17_o etc._n etc._n pray_v for_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n another_o spirit_n and_o common_a understanding_n can_v come_v near_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o excessive_a exceed_v great_a activity_n of_o the_o might_n power_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v a_o sinner_n home_o to_o himself_o verse_n 19_o and_o therefore_o the_o convert_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o when_o he_o have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n hereof_o in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o confess_v god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n power_n sovereignty_n of_o a_o god_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o create_a power_n ever_o to_o discover_v such_o thing_n to_o work_v so_o upon_o the_o soul_n 2._o as_o the_o power_n that_o settle_v the_o message_n so_o the_o light_n that_o discover_v the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v therein_o utter_o beyond_o apprehension_n expectation_n admiration_n peter_n profess_v that_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o heaven_n pry_v into_o these_o secret_n delight_v to_o lie_v down_o and_o look_v wishly_o into_o they_o because_o they_o lie_v so_o low_a and_o deep_a beyond_o their_o discern_a 1_o pet._n 1.11_o yea_o the_o apostle_n paul_n conclude_v the_o eye_n never_o see_v the_o ear_n never_o hear_v nay_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v thâ—se_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v by_o proof_n and_o observation_n nothing_o hear_v by_o report_n from_o other_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v anvil_v and_o contrive_v by_o the_o conceiting_n of_o all_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n hence_o the_o phrase_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o god_n have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n every_o thing_n be_v a_o mystery_n a_o marvel_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n when_o once_o we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v we_o marvel_v at_o our_o own_o wretchedness_n and_o baseness_n we_o marvel_v at_o god_n patience_n to_o bear_v with_o such_o worthless_a and_o sinful_a one_o as_o we_o be_v our_o peace_n be_v marvellous_a such_o as_o pass_v all_o understanding_n joy_v marvellous_a unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o ungodly_a meddle_v not_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o unknown_a to_o they_o there_o be_v hide_v manna_n revel_v 2._o secret_n and_o unconceivable_a refresh_n â—ound_v in_o câ—rist_n a_o white_a stone_n and_o a_o new_a name_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o judge_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n and_o last_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o let_v in_o such_o a_o overbearing_n both_o power_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o good_a thus_o know_v that_o it_o carry_v the_o heart_n along_o with_o it_o and_o settle_v and_o keep_v the_o heart_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o ever_o have_v faith_n accompany_v it_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v trust_v in_o thou_o psal_n 9_o 10._o have_v thou_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n joh._n 4.10_o therefore_o she_o shall_v have_v ask_v in_o faith_n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o do_v know_v we_o have_v the_o science_n of_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o sometime_o yea_o frequent_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v put_v for_o faith_n joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o thou_o 2._o the_o mean_n how_o this_o knowledge_n come_v to_o settle_v the_o faithful_a answ_n it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n &_o appointment_n have_v ordain_v for_o that_o end_n that_o be_v his_o good_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n record_v by_o his_o ministry_n deliver_v to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n that_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o this_o dispensation_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o this_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o this_o word_n and_o work_n in_o this_o word_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n the_o place_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o pearl_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o ever_o joh._n 17.7_o 8._o now_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o whence_o come_v that_o answer_v verse_n 8._o i_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o loe_o the_o word_n that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n the_o word_n of_o he_o gospel_n euâ—ngelium_n that_o good_a tiding_n he_o give_v the_o apostle_n and_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o by_o they_o they_o know_v that_o christ_n come_v from_o god_n and_o believe_v he_o be_v send_v of_o that_o message_n quest_n be_v this_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n answ_n for_o the_o reality_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appertain_v to_o all_o though_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n how_o these_o discovery_n come_v to_o be_v dispense_v object_n but_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n many_o of_o god_n own_o be_v ignorant_a here_o answ_n there_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o these_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o measure_n to_o all_o for_o all_o have_v that_o spiritual_a light_n all_o have_v notice_n of_o that_o ambassage_n of_o peace_n of_o love_n and_o of_o life_n bring_v they_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o overbear_a power_n and_o light_n those_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v discover_v so_o convict_o and_o set_v on_o so_o efficacious_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v keep_v to_o they_o by_o such_o a_o knowledge_n they_o come_v to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o receive_v but_o there_o be_v a_o reflect_v act_n when_o our_o understanding_n view_v and_o look_n over_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o know_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o know_v that_o we_o do_v receive_v this_o the_o saint_n may_v and_o do_v want_v many_o time_n for_o some_o while_n we_o have_v this_o dispatch_v the_o four_o particular_n and_o so_o clear_v our_o way_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v which_o be_v the_o saint_n have_v a_o special_a knowledge_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o use_v in_o few_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v double_a 1._o from_o the_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n 1._o reas_n 1._o and_o the_o aim_n and_o scope_n he_o have_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o work_n thereof_o he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n nor_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n and_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o therefore_o he_o must_v dispense_v all_o as_o from_o he_o draw_v all_o eye_n and_o heart_n towards_o he_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o ambassage_n do_v of_o necessity_n imply_v and_o require_v this_o it_o make_v all_o to_o look_v to_o the_o person_n who_o send_v the_o ambassage_n who_o power_n and_o pleasure_n be_v there_o first_o attend_v and_o lead_v all_o by_o the_o hand_n
trust_v too_o much_o to_o earthly_a contentment_n psal_n 30.6.7_o i_o say_v in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v lord_n by_o thy_o favour_n thou_o have_v make_v my_o mountain_n to_o stand_v strong_a thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v when_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o the_o world_n god_n turn_v away_o his_o gracious_a respect_n he_o express_v towards_o we_o he_o will_v make_v his_o presence_n welcome_a or_o he_o will_v withdraw_v math._n 23.38_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o till_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n settle_v himself_o in_o this_o math._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2.16_o 2._o beware_v of_o resistance_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v make_v know_v if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v his_o word_n to_o direct_v you_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o may_v support_v and_o refresh_v you_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n than_o it_o shall_v take_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v to_o we_o joh._n 16._o and_o joh._n 17.8_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o they_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o this_o receive_v will_v let_v in_o this_o know_n revel_v 3.20_o if_o any_o will_v open_v i_o will_v come_v and_o sup_v with_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2.24_o if_o the_o word_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v abide_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n so_o verse_n 27._o 3._o take_v heed_n of_o slight_v and_o make_v little_a account_n of_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n presume_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o least_o or_o tamper_v with_o any_o sinful_a distemper_n or_o give_v way_n to_o infirmity_n or_o passion_n so_o jonah_n 2.8_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o lie_v vanity_n for_o sake_v his_o own_o mercy_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o context_n joh._n 14.23_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o be_v will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o verse_n 21._o i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o that_o be_v keep_v he_o in_o his_o purity_n keep_v he_o in_o his_o power_n as_o we_o keep_v liquor_n that_o they_o lose_v none_o of_o their_o life_n they_o drink_v lively_a and_o quick_a as_o when_o new_o put_v up_o 3._o collection_n the_o faithful_a shall_v increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o right_a apprehension_n of_o this_o name_n of_o god_n fatherly_a mercy_n and_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o else_o they_o may_v for_o where_o can_v there_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o none_o proficiency_n find_v but_o in_o ourselves_o christ_n have_v undertake_v the_o work_n and_o who_o more_o able_a than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o make_v know_v those_o bosom_n secret_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n which_o never_o do_v see_v sun_n and_o reveal_v they_o yea_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a as_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o communicate_v these_o unknown_a depth_n of_o god_n endear_a affection_n yea_o you_o that_o be_v faithful_a you_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n this_o way_n you_o have_v a_o pawn_n in_o your_o hand_n a_o real_a proof_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v when_o you_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a not_o only_o unskilful_a but_o uncapable_a of_o his_o knowledge_n yea_o he_o have_v make_v you_o know_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o your_o peace_n when_o you_o never_o seek_v after_o nor_o inquire_v for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o profess_v he_o will_v make_v it_o know_v there_o be_v no_o fault_n nor_o want_v in_o christ_n but_o you_o be_v want_v to_o he_o and_o yourselves_o and_o play_v the_o trevant_n in_o this_o be_v laze_n and_o heedless_a to_o learn_v that_o which_o be_v so_o careful_o so_o constant_o teach_v you_o if_o a_o scholar_n have_v the_o choice_a and_o able_a man_n for_o his_o part_n most_o diligent_a in_o his_o place_n to_o be_v his_o â—â—acher_n yet_o if_o he_o come_v not_o on_o in_o his_o learning_n but_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n every_o man_n will_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o sufficiency_n or_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o master_n he_o may_v have_v grow_v and_o many_o have_v come_v on_o under_o he_o but_o the_o cause_n and_o fault_n be_v in_o his_o own_o heedlessness_n object_n but_o alas_o my_o person_n be_v mean_a my_o infirmity_n so_o many_o my_o part_n so_o poor_a i_o be_o a_o very_a dullard_n heavy_a head_a long_o before_o i_o can_v attain_v a_o little_a but_o be_o never_o likely_a to_o come_v to_o any_o great_a matter_n answ_n there_o be_v no_o one_o except_v not_o one_o exclude_v that_o be_v faithful_a he_o have_v give_v thou_o knowledge_n he_o can_v as_o well_o add_v to_o what_o he_o have_v give_v and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o thy_o weakness_n can_v hinder_v his_o faithfulness_n who_o have_v promise_v yea_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o profess_v his_o willingness_n that_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o know_v nay_o he_o be_v unweariable_a to_o teach_v notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o unteachableness_n to_o learn_v he_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v and_o he_o will_v increase_v that_o knowledge_n and_o make_v he_o daily_o more_o know_v that_o thou_o may_v daily_o increase_v isa_n 48.17_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n which_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v and_o chap._n 42.16_o i_o will_v lead_v the_o blind_a by_o a_o way_n that_o they_o know_v not_o &c._n &c._n this_o i_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o forsake_v they_o 4._o collection_n we_o here_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o after_o many_o prayer_n make_v many_o pain_n improve_v by_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_v of_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o man_n may_v see_v and_o save_o and_o experimental_o know_v the_o precious_a name_n of_o fatherly_a mercy_n yet_o after_o all_o many_o be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n and_o know_v so_o little_a find_v almost_o nothing_o of_o the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o this_o name_n that_o christ_n will_v make_v know_v and_o will_v make_v know_v to_o they_o true_o we_o do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o right_a door_n and_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o dole_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o father_n and_o we_o miss_v the_o way_n and_o so_o attain_v not_o to_o our_o end_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n isa_n 49.6_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n to_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o we_o follow_v not_o that_o light_n but_o we_o compass_v ourselves_o about_o with_o our_o own_o spark_n and_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o fire_n the_o carnal_a conceiving_n and_o contrivement_n of_o our_o own_o carnal_a reason_n and_o stay_v not_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v we_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n isa_n 50.11_o christ_n bid_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o matth._n 11.29_o buy_v of_o he_o rev._n 3.18_o and_o we_o learn_v of_o our_o own_o delusion_n and_o discouragement_n we_o learn_v of_o the_o wrong_a master_n go_v to_o the_o wrong_a shop_n buy_v of_o our_o own_o ability_n make_v trade_n of_o our_o own_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v to_o our_o own_o grace_n but_o to_o christ_n first_o to_o quicken_v our_o grace_n 5._o collection_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o abasment_n of_o heart_n and_o holy_a fear_n in_o both_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n 1._o ground_n of_o abasement_n not_o to_o boast_v of_o any_o measure_n of_o enlighten_v or_o assurance_n which_o at_o any_o time_n we_o do_v partake_v of_o as_o though_o by_o any_o sufficiency_n of_o we_o or_o improvement_n of_o any_o ability_n of_o our_o own_o we_o have_v attain_v thereunto_o there_o be_v never_o a_o spark_n of_o this_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n not_o one_o beam_n of_o holy_a light_n but_o it_o come_v from_o this_o sun_n the_o entrance_n continuance_n perfection_n all_o be_v from_o he_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o
of_o the_o loadstone_n by_o samuel_n ward_n of_o ipswitch_n a_o exposition_n on_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n by_o mr._n ward_n clow_n chirurgery_n mark_n of_o salvation_n christian_n engagement_n for_o the_o gospel_n by_o john_n goodwin_n great_a church_n ordinance_n of_o baptism_n mr._n love_n case_n contain_v his_o petition_n narrative_n and_o speech_n vox_fw-la pacifica_fw-la or_o a_o persuasive_a to_o peace_n dr._n prestons_n saint_n submission_n and_o satan_n overthrow_n pious_a man_n practice_n in_o parliament_n time_n mr._n symson_n sermon_n at_o westminster_n mr._n feak_v sermon_n before_o the_o lord_n major_n mr._n phillips_n of_o christ_n genealogy_n eton_n on_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o convenant_n show_v that_o they_o oblige_v not_o a_o congregational_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n 〈◊〉_d samuel_n stone_n in_o new_a england_n a_o treatise_n of_o politic_a power_n wherein_o seven_o question_n be_v answer_v 1._o whereof_o power_n be_v make_v and_o for_o what_o ordain_v 2_o whether_o king_n and_o governor_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o people_n 3_o whether_o king_n and_o governor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n 4_o how_o far_o the_o people_n be_v to_o obey_v their_o governor_n 5_o whether_o all_o the_o people_n have_v be_v their_o governor_n 6_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o depose_v a_o evil_a governor_n 7_o what_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o prince_n the_o compassionate_a samaritan_n dr._n sibbs_n on_o the_o philippian_n the_o best_a and_o worst_a magistrate_n by_o obadiah_n sedgwick_n the_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o church_n adversary_n by_o matthew_n newceman_n a_o sacred_a penegerick_n by_o stephen_n martial_a barriffs_n military_a discipline_n the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o anatomist_n anatomize_v king_n chart_n his_o case_n or_o a_o appeal_n to_o all_o rational_a man_n concern_v his_o trial_n mr._n owen_n steadfastness_n of_o the_o promise_n a_o vindication_n of_o free_a grace_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v 1_o that_o we_o be_v not_o elect_v as_o holy_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o that_o election_n be_v not_o of_o kind_n but_o person_n 2_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o by_o his_o death_n intend_v to_o save_v all_o man_n and_o touch_v those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v for_o they_o only_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v but_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v 3_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v proper_o by_o our_o believe_a in_o christ_n but_o by_o out_o christ_n believe_v in_o he_o 4._o that_o which_o difference_v one_o man_n from_o another_o be_v not_o the_o improvement_n of_o a_o common_a ability_n restore_v through_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o elect._n by_o john_n pawson_n six_o sermon_n preach_v by_o doctor_n hill_n viz._n 1_o the_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n of_o a_o olive_n branch_n of_o peace_n and_o brotherly_a accommodation_n bud_v 2_o truth_n and_o love_n happy_o marry_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 3_o the_o spring_n of_o strengthen_v grace_n in_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n christ_n jesus_n 4_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o make_v jesus_n christ_n their_o strength_n 5_o the_o best_a and_o worst_a of_o paul_n 6_o god_n eternal_a preparation_n for_o his_o die_a saint_n the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n speech_n on_o the_o scaffold_n the_o king_n speech_n on_o the_o scaffold_n the_o magistrate_n support_v and_o burden_n by_o mr._n john_n cordel_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d new_a england_n by_o the_o church_n and_o synod_n there_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o barbados_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n in_o new_a england_n by_o mr._n eliot_n and_o mr._n mayhâ—w_n the_o institutes_n of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n by_o john_n cowel_n octavo_fw-la a_o description_n of_o the_o grand_a signior_n seraglio_n or_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n court_n by_o john_n greaves_n octavo_fw-la the_o reign_a error_n arraign_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n by_o franscis_fw-la fulwood_n octavo_fw-la the_o state_n of_o future_a life_n by_o thomas_n white_a twelve_o the_o royal_a and_o delightful_a game_n of_o picquet_n write_v in_o french_a and_o now_o render_v into_o english_a octavo_fw-la de_fw-fr copore_fw-la poliâ—â—â—_n or_o the_o element_n of_o law_n moral_a and_o politic_a by_o thomas_n hobbs_n of_o malmsbury_n the_o london_n dispensatory_a in_o latin_a in_o folio_n the_o london_n dispensatory_a in_o latin_a in_o twelve_o the_o parliament_n faâ—t_o these_o several_a book_n of_o physic_n and_o chirurgery_n will_v short_o be_v print_v in_o english_a reverius_n observation_n with_o fifteen_o hundred_o and_o seventie_o other_o history_n and_o observation_n of_o other_o man_n riolanus_n anatomy_n bartholinus_n anatomy_n all_o the_o work_n of_o daniel_n sennerius_fw-la the_o idea_n of_o practical_a physic_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n of_o physic_n and_o all_o fernelius_n his_o work_n francisci_fw-la tayleri_fw-la capitula_fw-la patrum_fw-la hebraicè_fw-la &_o latinè_n edita_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la annotationibus_fw-la sensum_fw-la locorum_fw-la difficilium_fw-la exprimentibus_fw-la francisci_fw-la tayleri_fw-la lamentationes_fw-la jeremiae_n vatis_fw-la denuo_fw-la è_fw-la fontibus_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la translatae_fw-la cum_fw-la paraphrasi_fw-la chaldaica_n masora_n magna_fw-la &_o parva_fw-la &_o commentariis_fw-la rabbi_n shelomoh_n jarchi_n &_o aben_n ezrae_n è_fw-la buxtorfii_fw-la bibliis_fw-la magnis_fw-la excerptis_fw-la mr._n burrough_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 7._o and_o 18_o 19.29_o and_o fifty_o nine_o sermon_n on_o matthew_n 11.28_o 29_o 30._o be_v printing_n the_o content_n of_o mr._n hooker_n seventeen_o book_n make_v in_o new-england_n john_n 17.20_o christ_n prayer_n as_o a_o mediator_n page_z 1_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o prayer_n page_n 2_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 1_o for_o himself_o to_o verse_n 6._o ib._n 2_o for_o his_o servant_n ibid._n doct._n 1._o the_o first_o especial_a scope_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v more_o especial_o concern_v we_o ibid._n the_o subject_n of_o our_o savior_n prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o two_o way_n page_n 3_o 1_o from_o their_o quality_n they_o shall_v believe_v page_z 4_o 2_o from_o a_o comparison_n of_o equality_n not_o only_o for_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o all_o page_n 4_o for_o explication_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o word_n ibid._n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v ibid._n their_o word_n oppose_v to_o two_o thing_n ibid._n 1_o to_o the_o law_n ibid._n 2_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n page_z 5_o doct._n 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a meâ—â—â—_n to_o work_v faith_n ibid._n reas_n 1._o ibid._n reas_n 2._o page_z 7_o reas_n 3._o ibid._n use_v 1_o of_o terror_n page_n 8_o use_v 2._o for_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n page_n 9_o use_v 3_o examination_n page_n 10_o use_v 4._o exhortation_n ibid._n doct._n 3._o save_v faith_n have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o its_o object_n page_z 11_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o comparison_n of_o equality_n ibid._n doct._n 4._o the_o intercede_v prayer_n or_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v alike_o respect_v all_o page_n 12_o christ_n intercession_n be_v intend_v for_o all_o believer_n alike_o ib._n three_o thing_n open_v 1_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n intercession_n page_n 13_o 2_o the_o work_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n ibid._n quest_n what_o be_v those_o spiritual_a affair_n of_o we_o page_n 14._o answ_n they_o appear_v in_o three_o particular_n ibid._n the_o reason_n be_v three_o page_n 16_o 1_o because_o christ_n indifferent_o undertake_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n ibid._n 2_o because_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o alike_o 17_o 3_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o alike_o ibid._n use_v 1_o for_o instruction_n ibid._n use_v 2._o for_o direction_n page_n 19_o use_v 3_o consolation_n ibid._n use_v 4._o terror_n page_n 20_o use_v 5._o exhortation_n to_o believer_n page_n 21_o doct._n 5._o christ_n have_v especial_a care_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v believer_n even_o in_o the_o worst_a condition_n of_o their_o unbelief_n page_n 22_o see_v this_o make_v good_a in_o some_o particular_n 1._o in_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o reason_n 3._o the_o use_n page_n 23_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n appear_v in_o five_o particular_n ibid._n the_o reason_n be_v three_o 1_o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n will_v page_n 28_o 2_o from_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n ibid._n 3_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n also_o of_o christ_n come_n ibid._n use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n page_n 29_o use_v 2._o matter_n of_o admiration_n page_n 31_o christ_n prayer_n
3._o reproof_n page_n 394_o ii_o the_o prayer_n itself_o page_n 395_o doct._n the_o wicked_a know_v not_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n page_n 396_o obj._n learned_a man_n that_o have_v study_v this_o point_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o page_n 397_o answ_n four_o way_n page_n 398_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o brief_a page_n 399_o reas_n 1._o god_n secret_n must_v be_v discern_v by_o god_n spirit_n page_n 402_o use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n page_n 404_o use_v 2._o of_o terror_n page_n 405_o object_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o world_n page_n 407_o answ_n by_o the_o way_n to_o try_v it_o ib._n doct._n the_o disposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o saint_n towards_o god_n be_v whole_o cross_v to_o the_o world_n page_n 408_o three_o reason_n page_n 409_o use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n page_n 413_o use_v 2._o examination_n page_n 416_o o_o righteous_a father_n etc._n etc._n page_n 418_o the_o word_n open_v ibid._n doct._n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n page_n 420_o three_o thing_n open_v 1_o how_o christ_n as_o second_v person_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o father_n page_n 422_o 2_o how_o man_n come_v to_o share_v in_o this_o knowledge_n ibid._n 3_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n doct._n the_o saint_n have_v a_o special_a knowledge_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o their_o salvation_n page_n 431_o three_o thing_n open_v 1_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n page_n 432_o 2_o for_o what_o he_o be_v send_v ibid._n 3_o how_o the_o saint_n know_v this_o in_o special_a manner_n ibid._n proposition_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n page_n 433_o the_o second_o thing_n page_n 439_o use_v 1._o matter_n of_o admiration_n page_n 440_o use_v 2._o comfort_v page_n 441_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v of_o two_o way_n page_n 442_o 1_o wherein_o the_o specialty_n of_o this_o knowledge_n consist_v ibid._n 2_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o saint_n ibid._n 1_o the_o specialty_n of_o knowledge_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n ib._n quest_n be_v this_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n page_n 450_o answ_n affirmative_o for_o the_o matter_n but_o not_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n ibid._n object_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o may_v of_o god_n own_o be_v ignorant_a here_o ibid._n answ_n they_o know_v in_o part_n or_o know_v by_o reflection_n ibid._n two_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n ib._n use_v 1._o of_o thankfulness_n page_n 451_o use_v 2._o of_o examination_n page_n 452_o ver_fw-la 26_o i_o have_v make_v know_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n page_n 454_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v here_o attend_v 1_o our_o savior_n work_v page_n 455_o 2_o his_o engagement_n ibid._n doct._n to_o make_v know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n to_o a_o humble_a soul_n be_v our_o savior_n peculiar_a work_n ibid._n three_o thing_n open_v 1_o what_o this_o name_n be_v page_n 456_o 2_o what_o it_o be_v make_v it_o know_v 3_o why_o this_o be_v proper_o give_v to_o our_o saviour_n ibid._n doct._n christ_n extend_v the_o same_o care_n at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n page_n 4â—5_n reason_n page_n 466_o use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n page_n 467_o use_v 2._o of_o comfort_n page_n 468_o use_v 3._o direction_n page_n 470_o use_v 4._o exhortation_n page_n 472_o two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v much_o want_v in_o the_o full_a knowledge_n etc._n etc._n page_n 476_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v 1_o in_o what_o this_o want_n appear_v 2_o the_o reason_n why_o page_n 478_o use_v 1_o instruction_n page_n 482_o use_v 2_o direction_n page_n 485_o doct._n 2._o the_o lord_n lend_v daily_a direction_n etc._n etc._n page_n 486_o attend_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o measure_n ibid._n 2_o the_o manner_n ibid._n many_o collection_n hence_o col._n 1_o the_o best_a saint_n here_o live_v on_o daily_a dependence_n on_o these_o thing_n page_n 489_o col._n 2_o christ_n can_v cloud_v all_o our_o knowledge_n page_n 492_o col._n 3_o the_o faithful_a must_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n page_n 494_o col._n 4_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o father_n page_n 496_o col._n 5_o matter_n of_o abasement_n of_o heart_n ibid._n col_fw-fr 6_o ground_n of_o thankfulness_n page_n 497_o col._n 7_o ground_n of_o comfort_n page_n 498_o use_v exhortation_n page_n 500_o the_o close_a of_o christ_n prayer_n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o etc._n etc._n page_n 501_o for_o understanding_n of_o which_o word_n observe_v four_o thing_n 1_o how_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n ibid._n 2_o how_o that_o love_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o ibid._n 3_o the_o mean_n how_o ibid._n 4_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v this_o ibid._n three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v christ_n desire_n that_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n love_n etc._n etc._n page_n 511_o use_v 1_o reprehension_n page_n 517_o use_v 2_o instruction_n page_n 518_o doct._n 2._o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o top_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n page_n 521_o two_o thing_n open_v 1_o what_o this_o haypiness_n of_o heaven_n be_v page_n 522_o 2_o how_o this_o be_v the_o top_n of_o it_o ibid._n use_v 1_o matter_n of_o admiration_n page_n 530_o use_v 2_o examination_n page_n 531_o m_n r_n hooker_n seventeen_o book_n make_v in_o new-england_a john_n 17.20_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n in_o this_o 17._o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o most_o heavenly_a prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n express_v immediate_o before_o his_o departure_n hence_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o present_v to_o the_o father_n not_o as_o a_o man_n or_o yet_o minister_v of_o the_o circumcision_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v send_v but_o as_o mediator_n &_o be_v part_n of_o that_o intercession_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o be_v now_o short_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o child_n and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v transport_v into_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o will_v unbowel_v his_o dear_a and_o heartblood_n desire_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o send_v this_o prayer_n beforehand_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o intercession_n to_o lie_v leidger_n there_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o faithful_a one_o that_o so_o he_o may_v full_o provide_v for_o their_o everlasting_a life_n and_o spiritual_a welfare_n before_o he_o leave_v his_o own_o life_n and_o provide_v comfort_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v send_v down_o to_o they_o before_o he_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n a_o prayer_n of_o unconceivable_a and_o incomparable_a worth_n above_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v express_v or_o record_v in_o the_o word_n like_o a_o confection_n or_o compound_n of_o those_o sovereign_a excellency_n beyond_o the_o high_a strayn_n of_o the_o desire_n or_o conceiving_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o which_o contain_v the_o quintessence_n or_o the_o pith_n of_o all_o the_o cordial_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o very_a marrow_n of_o all_o that_o great_a redemption_n he_o have_v wrought_v and_o purchase_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o all_o that_o happiness_n which_o heaven_n can_v afford_v or_o the_o very_o rich_a diamond_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o here_o pray_v for_o something_o beyond_o glory_n that_o for_o which_o glory_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o better_a than_o glory_n itself_o for_o so_o the_o word_n i_o have_v give_v they_o my_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o so_o that_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o better_a than_o glory_n able_a to_o carry_v the_o heart_n beyond_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o admiration_n this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o party_n for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o those_o be_v two_o 1_o for_o himself_o to_o vers_n 6._o 2_o for_o his_o servant_n and_o those_o his_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 6._o to_o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o rest_n of_o believer_n hence_o general_o for_o our_o imitation_n and_o direction_n learn_v from_o our_o saviour_n 1._o that_o the_o first_o especial_a scope_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v for_o such_o thing_n that_o do_v more_o especial_o concern_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o truth_n or_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o such_o who_o condition_n or_o
thy_o great_a work_n in_o heaven_n to_o keep_v i_o in_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v i_o to_o heaven_n what_o will_v you_o do_v to_o honour_v this_o christ_n who_o have_v thus_o honour_v you_o how_o shall_v you_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o earth_n who_o indeed_o serve_v you_o in_o heaven_n he_o provide_v for_o your_o safety_n and_o comfort_n provide_v you_o for_o his_o glory_n he_o stand_v betwixt_o you_o and_o your_o harm_n against_o all_o sin_n devil_n temptation_n stand_v you_o between_o he_o and_o his_o wrong_n that_o may_v be_v do_v to_o he_o before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o verse_n one_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v short_o handle_v and_o that_o take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n when_o these_o person_n shall_v believe_v for_o who_o our_o saviour_n here_o pray_v and_o that_o be_v clear_o discover_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n those_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v even_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o these_o now_o our_o saviour_n pray_v hence_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o special_a care_n for_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o doct._n doct._n even_o in_o the_o worst_a condition_n of_o their_o unbeleef_n so_o the_o text_n give_v in_o undeniable_a evidence_n even_o before_o many_o have_v any_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o when_o some_o be_v and_o other_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v neither_o mind_n to_o know_v god_n nor_o heart_n to_o seek_v after_o christ_n or_o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o yet_o here_o you_o see_v our_o saviour_n take_v in_o all_o those_o now_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o to_o contrive_v all_o for_o their_o good_a when_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v care_v for_o he_o or_o for_o themselves_o therefore_o its_o plain_a our_o saviour_n care_v for_o such_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o unbeleef_n and_o his_o prayer_n be_v then_o work_v for_o their_o good_a when_o they_o intend_v no_o good_a unto_o themselves_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o hellish_a villainy_n in_o blaspheme_v and_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n even_o than_o he_o intend_v life_n to_o they_o procure_v and_o purchase_v life_n for_o they_o luk._n 23_o 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v this_o prayer_n it_o be_v that_o wrought_v more_o than_o peter_n preach_v when_o his_o spirit_n be_v warm_v with_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o die_a saviour_n run_v fresh_a now_o in_o all_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v mighty_a upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o peter_n hearer_n such_o as_o have_v before_o be_v crucifyer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n it_o than_o take_v place_n and_o prevail_v mighty_o isa_n 57.18_o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n &c_n &c_n though_o he_o see_v not_o himself_o see_v this_o make_v good_a in_o some_o particular_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o reason_n and_o 3._o the_o use_n this_o care_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v appear_v thus_o in_o five_o particular_n hence_o 1._o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n contrive_v mean_n in_o the_o way_n of_o he_o providence_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o these_o man_n into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o parent_n and_o predecessor_n of_o such_o though_o happy_o desperate_o wicked_a and_o forlorn_a shall_v yet_o have_v their_o stock_n and_o posterity_n continue_v in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o shall_v bring_v these_o into_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v towards_o many_o a_o wicked_a parent_n nay_o to_o the_o whole_a stock_n and_o lineage_n of_o vile_a and_o loose_a man_n not_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o the_o sake_n and_o cause_n of_o some_o that_o shall_v come_v of_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v purpose_n to_o bring_v to_o himself_o math._n 24.22_o have_v not_o god_n shorten_v those_o day_n no_o flesh_n have_v be_v save_v but_o for_o his_o elect_v sake_n the_o lord_n shorten_v those_o day_n i.e._n the_o generation_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o reject_v and_o most_o hellish_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o provoke_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v he_o in_o justice_n have_v proceed_v against_o they_o and_o execute_v his_o righteous_a judgement_n either_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n deserve_v or_o their_o enemy_n intend_v and_o out_o of_o their_o power_n and_o rage_n can_v easy_o have_v accomplish_v it_o there_o have_v not_o be_v one_o jew_n leave_v alive_a to_o propagate_v their_o posterity_n or_o name_n or_o nation_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o his_o elect_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o these_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n after_o so_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n past_a when_o their_o dead_a bone_n shall_v live_v and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o turn_v jacob_n from_o iniquity_n than_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.28_o hate_a for_o their_o sin_n sake_n but_o belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n i.e._n for_o abraham_n with_o who_o through_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n i.e._n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n but_o with_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o then_o with_o the_o grecian_a for_o this_o call_n and_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a be_v without_o repentance_n and_o will_v assure_o take_v place_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o suitable_a to_o show_v forth_o free_a grace_n 2._o the_o lord_n even_o so_o provide_v that_o such_o mean_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o providence_n may_v be_v send_v continue_v and_o dispense_v to_o such_o who_o never_o have_v a_o thought_n of_o they_o inquire_v after_o they_o or_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o entertain_v they_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v upon_o this_o ground_n the_o lord_n appoint_v and_o incourage_v the_o apostle_n act._n 18.9_o 10._o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o tongue_n speak_v plain_o and_o full_o fear_v no_o man_n frown_n regard_v no_o man_n favour_n no_o man_n shall_v do_v thou_o harm_n for_o i_o have_v people_n in_o this_o city_n thus_o the_o spirit_n stop_v the_o passage_n into_o bythinia_n for_o when_o they_o assay_v the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o act._n 16.7_o but_o christ_n send_v post_n by_o a_o express_a in_o a_o vision_n to_o paul_n a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appear_v with_o this_o petition_n in_o his_o hand_n subscribe_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o messenger_n come_v into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o and_o when_o they_o come_v the_o issue_n show_v their_o errand_n a_o poor_a woman_n a_o purple-seller_n and_o a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a spirit_a jailor_n be_v all_o the_o market_n he_o make_v but_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n manner_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o grain_n of_o corn_n in_o many_o heap_n of_o chaff_n he_o will_v never_o leave_v winnow_v rather_o than_o lose_v it_o send_v he_o will_v messenger_n after_o messenger_n until_o he_o have_v gather_v that_o into_o his_o barn_n onesimus_n a_o runagate_n from_o his_o master_n without_o the_o reach_n of_o government_n of_o gospel_n god_n coop_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o cast_v paul_n thither_o also_o that_o so_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o he_o 3._o he_o keep_v they_o by_o his_o restrain_v grace_n and_o some_o strong_a hand_n of_o providence_n sometime_o from_o grosser_n sin_n i_o say_v some_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v from_o some_o loathsome_a and_o heinous_a evil_n but_o always_o from_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o that_o be_v a_o disease_n which_o admit_v no_o remedy_n a_o dungeon_n of_o that_o depth_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o that_o which_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o lord_n have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n and_o that_o most_o peremptory_a and_o show_v the_o deadly_a malignity_n of_o that_o evil_a by_o way_n of_o difference_n from_o all_o other_o math._n 12.31_o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i.e._n there_o be_v no_o hope_n it_o hear_v can_v be_v pardon_v and_o at_o the_o great_a
acknowledgement_n thereof_o and_o to_o speak_v once_o for_o all_o 1._o what_o the_o word_n &_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o phrase_n carry_v 2._o in_o what_o regard_n our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v 3._o wherein_o this_o send_n lie_v 1._o the_o word_n send_v or_o as_o the_o latin_a phrase_n have_v it_o mission_n carry_v ever_o two_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o send_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v send_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o dominion_n and_o rule_n so_o much_o as_o that_o authority_n of_o order_n or_o communication_n of_o a_o work_n from_o one_o unto_o another_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o only_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v who_o work_v from_o another_o and_o work_v not_o original_o from_o himself_o 2._o it_o imply_v a_o new_a act_n or_o impression_n upon_o the_o creature_n whereby_o it_o have_v its_o self_n in_o some_o other_o frame_n or_o disposition_n than_o former_o take_v it_o in_o this_o breadth_n and_o extent_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v send_v and_o it_o be_v never_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n gal._n 4.4_o god_n send_v his_o son_n joh._n 15.26_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n and_o this_o can_v be_v any_o create_a grace_n or_o work_v for_o the_o word_n follow_v determine_v that_o full_a the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.20_o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n whenever_o than_o the_o action_n with_o the_o manner_n also_o from_o such_o a_o person_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o send_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o or_o affirm_v of_o the_o father_n because_o it_o signify_v not_o a_o act_n only_o express_v by_o a_o person_n but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o person_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o have_v auâ—â—â—â—â—y_o in_o way_n of_o order_n original_o to_o act_v before_o another_o at_o the_o least_o and_o the_o other_o to_o act_v from_o he_o but_o because_o the_o father_n can_v act_v from_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o both_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o do_v not_o act_v only_o but_o act_n in_o their_o order_n and_o manner_n from_o another_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o therefore_o they_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v send_v but_o if_o they_o look_v at_o the_o act_n only_o which_o be_v express_v upon_o the_o creature_n than_o this_o send_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o preson_n as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o his_o send_n therefore_o those_o two_o be_v join_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n as_o make_v so_o send_v and_o herein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o hand_n whether_o we_o look_v at_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o womb_n or_o the_o unite_n of_o it_o to_o the_o second_o person_n there_o all_o the_o person_n work_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o whole_a proceed_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v along_o isa_n 61._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o i_o he_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v and_o he_o preach_v and_o perform_v all_o those_o great_a work_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o in_o what_o regard_n our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v not_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n profess_v phil._n 2.6_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n i.e._n have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n true_o appertain_v to_o he_o and_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o know_v his_o own_o worth_n and_o right_n therefore_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o that_o under-condition_n not_o by_o constraint_n for_o he_o well_o understand_v what_o his_o due_n be_v but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v mediator_n in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n so_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o that_o his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n become_v our_o surety_n and_o come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n yet_o without_o sin_n joh._n 14.28_o in_o his_o voluntary_a and_o free_a dispensation_n as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o dwell_v thereby_o among_o we_o so_o be_v he_o inferior_a to_o himself_o as_o god_n and_o so_o to_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o take_v the_o work_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n as_o it_o be_v explicate_v before_o and_o the_o phrase_n of_o send_v imply_v he_o be_v only_o send_v of_o the_o father_n but_o look_v at_o the_o work_n early_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o all_o but_o that_o be_v unusual_a nay_o in_o open_a phrase_n never_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n because_o the_o word_n come_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o our_o view_n as_o he_o become_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n so_o he_o be_v send_v but_o as_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n he_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o assume_v of_o human_a nature_n be_v make_v a_o propriety_n a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o second_o person_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o say_v the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n incarnate_a what_o ever_o appertain_v to_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o second_o person_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n from_o the_o father_n but_o as_o second_v person_n he_o assume_v and_o so_o be_v send_v and_o dispense_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o so_o far_o he_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v send_v but_o from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o verdict_n of_o scripture_n 2._o as_o he_o assume_v and_o become_v incarnate_a so_o be_v our_o nature_n take_v into_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o second_o person_n so_o far_o be_v it_o advance_v and_o have_v a_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n to_o use_v any_o attribute_n so_o far_o he_o send_v the_o spirit_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o dispense_v all_o power_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o he_o and_o therefore_o so_o far_o he_o do_v all_o in_o all_o as_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n in_o a_o word_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o work_n of_o incarnation_n as_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n the_o work_n of_o dispensation_n in_o send_v the_o spirit_n &_o appoint_v all_o officer_n &_o office_n &_o ordinance_n and_o accompany_v and_o blessing_n all_o for_o good_a issue_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n from_o this_o his_o send_n from_o the_o father_n which_o the_o wicked_a world_n do_v not_o see_v will_v not_o acknowledge_v can_v submit_v unto_o but_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v force_v unto_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n always_o profess_v he_o do_v all_o as_o send_v joh._n 5.36_o arm_n himself_o by_o his_o send_n against_o al._n joh._n 10.36_o look_v whole_o and_o only_o at_o that_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v joh._n 5.30_o and_o general_o all_o run_v upon_o this_o string_n comfort_v all_o from_o his_o send_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o oppose_v he_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 3._o wherein_o this_o send_n consist_v look_v at_o the_o work_n of_o it_o answer_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o this_o great_a employment_n and_o ambassage_n joh._n 6.27_o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v jsa_n 49.5_o i_o have_v form_v thou_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v my_o servant_n to_o bring_v jacob_n again_o and_o verse_n 6._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v now_o in_o god_n counsel_n and_o everlasting_a decree_n design_v to_o this_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o in_o his_o season_n call_v out_o to_o the_o execution_n send_v from_o his_o bosom_n abroad_o into_o this_o world_n to_o act_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o god_n everlasting_a purpose_n touch_v the_o recovery_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o father_n commit_v this_o so_o
make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o eph._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o to_o the_o 20._o here_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o tim._n 3.6_o 3._o that_o hereby_o all_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v make_v beyond_o excuse_n joh._n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n use_v 1._o of_o exhortation_n that_o our_o practice_n shall_v concur_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o desire_n and_o our_o endeavour_n that_o we_o shall_v put_v forth_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o skill_n and_o care_n that_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o heart_n confess_v by_o all_o tongue_n as_o send_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v pomoâ—e_v and_o help_v forward_o this_o this_o be_v god_n main_a work_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o all_o his_o dispensation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o church_n psal_n 2.6_o yet_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o wrath_n and_o rage_n of_o heathen_n pilate_n jew_n etc._n etc._n so_o let_v we_o set_v he_o up_o as_o king_n in_o all_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v in_o all_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v confess_v he_o this_o paul_n endeavour_v rom._n 15.19_o he_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o sound_v out_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o illiricum_n and_o strive_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o shall_v see_v so_o act._n 2.36_o this_o paul_n rejoice_v in_o philip._n 1.18_o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v any_o way_n he_o do_v and_o will_v rejoice_v in_o it_o verse_n 22._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o oneness_n and_o the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v and_o be_v so_o earnest_o prey_v for_o by_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o both_o these_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n in_o this_o we_o have_v the_o mean_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n and_o our_o saviour_n plain_o express_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v himself_o receive_v that_o they_o may_v attain_v this_o so_o great_a a_o privilege_n here_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v attend_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n have_v receive_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v he_o do_v communicate_v 3._o the_o end_n why_o 1._o touch_v the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o word_n be_v to_o be_v open_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o several_a truth_n therein_o contain_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o glory_n 2._o in_o what_o regard_n our_o saviour_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o how_o god_n the_o father_n give_v it_o he_o 1._o glory_n sometime_o signify_v that_o unconceivable_a excellency_n of_o all_o that_o incomprehensible_a worth_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v god_n peculiar_a and_o prerogative_n royal_a as_o only_o appertain_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o last_o end_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o because_o they_o come_v from_o he_o so_o he_o be_v the_o good_a of_o all_o because_o all_o â—end_n to_o he_o the_o shine_n and_o lusâ—â—e_v of_o all_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o the_o lord_n meet_v together_o in_o that_o infinite_a fullness_n as_o they_o be_v in_o he_o like_o the_o beauty_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o bless_a angel_n be_v dazzle_a as_o not_o able_a to_o behold_v it_o and_o therefore_o cover_v their_o face_n isa_n 6._o instead_o of_o comprehend_v fall_v into_o admiration_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v in_o verse_n 4._o of_o this_o chap._n joh._n 17._o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n now_o glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v before_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n appertain_v unto_o he_o as_o god_n but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n for_o that_o glory_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o faithful_a one_o but_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o deity_n he_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o another_o isa_n 42.8_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o intend_v 2._o glory_n be_v put_v in_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n for_o grace_n whether_o attend_v in_o the_o entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o it_o here_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n because_o there_o be_v the_o great_a worth_n in_o it_o great_a beauty_n issue_n from_o it_o the_o great_a esteem_n and_o high_a account_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a thereunto_o by_o those_o who_o can_v judge_n this_o glorious_a grace_n be_v call_v glory_n as_o that_o which_o be_v attend_v and_o accompany_v with_o it_o as_o the_o body_n with_o the_o shadow_n the_o sun_n with_o the_o shine_n and_o light_n yea_o that_o supreme_a excellency_n with_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n be_v northing_n else_o but_o grace_n attain_v its_o full_a consummation_n so_o that_o the_o odds_o be_v not_o in_o the_o kind_n but_o in_o the_o degree_n only_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v saâ—d_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o to_o siâ—_n together_o with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 1.3_o and_o 2.6_o here_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o happiness_n and_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n grace_n be_v the_o porch_n as_o it_o be_v glory_n the_o palace_n thus_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o rom._n 3.23_o but_o it_o be_v most_o pregnant_a and_o very_a remarkable_a 2._o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v translate_v or_o change_v we_o be_v transform_v or_o have_v a_o new_a form_n or_o frame_v set_v upon_o we_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o glass_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v imprint_v and_o by_o who_o and_o through_o who_o it_o be_v dispense_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o that_o we_o not_o only_o receive_v but_o increase_n in_o this_o glorious_a grace_n from_o one_o degree_n thereof_o unto_o another_o and_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o these_o be_v here_o understand_v grace_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o that_o especial_o and_o first_o yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a to_o himself_o and_o that_o which_o will_v assure_o also_o accrue_v to_o his_o nay_o which_o they_o have_v now_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o hence_o before_o we_o pass_v we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o judge_n of_o true_a glory_n and_o how_o to_o attain_v it_o 1_o how_o to_o judge_n of_o true_a glory_n that_o which_o will_v go_v for_o currant_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o almighty_a towit_n it_o be_v not_o what_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n mind_n do_v conceit_n or_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o world_n will_v advance_v or_o the_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o most_o do_v take_v and_o admire_v as_o glorious_a that_o will_v indeed_o give_v in_o evidence_n sufficient_a to_o pass_v a_o righteous_a sentence_n in_o this_o behalf_n it_o be_v not_o the_o wealth_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a revenue_n never_o so_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a though_o thy_o friend_n alliance_n and_o acquaintance_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o high_a will_v add_v any_o glory_n to_o thou_o in_o truth_n or_o in_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o base_a heart_n lead_v a_o graceless_a life_n thou_o be_v a_o base_a man_n and_o a_o base_a woman_n thy_o favourite_n may_v flatter_v thou_o and_o friend_n applaud_v thou_o and_o thy_o neighbour_n speak_v well_o of_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v abhor_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v loathe_v of_o the_o
i.e._n to_o grow_v up_o together_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.5_o as_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o death_n kill_v sin_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o so_o we_o by_o that_o spirit_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o death_n and_o die_v to_o sin_n use_v 1._o this_o give_v in_o heavy_a evidence_n against_o a_o world_n of_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o cast_v out_o a_o crowd_n of_o ungodly_a person_n our_o of_o the_o pale_a and_o fold_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o as_o never_o yet_o have_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n here_o nor_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o if_o all_o believer_n share_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o such_o ignorant_a poor_a creature_n that_o never_o know_v this_o of_o those_o profane_a one_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v scorner_n and_o opposer_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n himself_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o think_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v unbelieved_a creature_n yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o must_v and_o will_v have_v their_o portion_n with_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n they_o loathe_v the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n now_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o and_o banish_v from_o his_o glorious_a presence_n for_o ever_o but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o nor_o myself_o with_o these_o who_o condition_n be_v so_o loathsome_a even_o unto_o their_o own_o conscience_n only_o i_o shall_v settle_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o sad_a reproof_n upon_o two_o sort_n who_o hope_n and_o profession_n seem_v to_o promise_v better_o but_o in_o the_o issue_n cozen_v themselves_o and_o fall_v short_a of_o their_o own_o comfort_n 1._o it_o crush_v the_o confidence_n and_o split_v the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o all_o the_o most_o refine_a hypocrite_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o gilt_n &_o enamel_v of_o any_o ordinary_a duty_n nor_o the_o paint_n of_o any_o profession_n that_o will_v evidence_n either_o their_o title_n to_o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o give_v indeed_o to_o he_o no_o it_o be_v the_o spiritualness_n of_o the_o work_n in_o their_o soul_n if_o the_o outside_n be_v never_o so_o clean_a if_o there_o be_v rottenness_n within_o he_o loathe_v it_o psal_n 45.13_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o etc._n etc._n the_o garment_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v not_o gild_v but_o wrought_v gold_n it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n and_o appearance_n in_o your_o life_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o your_o heart_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o that_o be_v not_o circumcision_n that_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v not_o the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o christ_n that_o reform_v a_o man_n course_n before_o man_n but_o that_o be_v circumcision_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v a_o man_n close_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n thou_o may_v have_v strong_a inlightening_n in_o thy_o mind_n strange_a rapture_n in_o thy_o spirit_n and_o relish_v of_o joy_n taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n and_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v have_v a_o peephole_n into_o heaven_n and_o see_v a_o glimpse_n of_o glory_n pass_v by_o and_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o apostate_n and_o hypocrite_n not_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n no_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o deep_o impression_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v soak_v through_o thy_o soul_n and_o that_o not_o only_o taste_v but_o digest_v and_o thy_o heart_n deliver_v up_o into_o the_o authority_n thereof_o 2._o those_o who_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o apprehension_n that_o they_o have_v some_o grace_n but_o be_v content_a to_o want_v some_o other_o and_o so_o indeed_o want_v al._n when_o either_o education_n have_v reform_v they_o or_o their_o conscience_n awe_v they_o or_o their_o occasion_n or_o condition_n free_v they_o from_o such_o assault_n and_o because_o they_o want_v the_o temptation_n to_o sin_n they_o suppose_v they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n one_o man_n bless_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a yet_o content_v himself_o to_o be_v proud_a another_o be_v not_o passionate_a and_o loose_a yet_o worldly_a whereas_o if_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o a_o man_n nothing_o of_o the_o save_a work_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v want_v if_o a_o new_a creature_n all_o thing_n be_v new_a otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o monster_n in_o christianity_n not_o in_o truth_n a_o christian_a of_o christ_n make_n either_o all_o or_o none_o at_o al._n if_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n not_o a_o old_a hand_n or_o eye_n but_o the_o frame_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n put_v on_o the_o â—â—w_n man_n use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n sanctification_n be_v a_o never-failing_a argument_n of_o a_o believe_a and_o happy_a condition_n if_o god_n give_v glorious_a grace_n here_o he_o will_v give_v possession_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o it_o be_v christ_n work_n he_o will_v approve_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o he_o will_v own_v it_o it_o be_v the_o tenure_n of_o the_o promise_n jer._n 31.33_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n which_o be_v now_o pass_v upon_o such_o judged_n they_o may_v be_v condemn_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v math._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n eph._n 4.20_o 21_o 22._o use_v 3_o its_o matter_n of_o thankfulness_n if_o christ_n think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o stand_v for_o a_o little_a cost_n and_o labour_n for_o he_o he_o part_v with_o the_o choice_a of_o his_o favour_n his_o glory_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v part_v with_o the_o best_a of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o the_o best_a of_o our_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o of_o our_o love_n to_o honour_v he_o of_o our_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o they_o be_v not_o common_a courtesy_n which_o he_o vouchlafe_v to_o we_o not_o creature_n to_o comfort_v we_o profit_v to_o enrich_v but_o the_o most_o precious_a favour_n that_o the_o father_n bestow_v he_o have_v no_o great_a nor_o better_o and_o that_o glory_n he_o give_v to_o they_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v the_o lean_a the_o lame_a the_o leave_n to_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n we_o do_v receive_v as_o the_o elder_n rev._n 4.10_o cast_v down_o our_o crown_n before_o he_o and_o let_v he_o be_v advance_v in_o all_o that_o he_o advance_v we_o use_v 4._o of_o exhortation_n whither_o we_o must_v go_v if_o we_o hope_v to_o speed_v and_o to_o receive_v this_o gift_n to_o what_o door_n to_o go_v to_o receive_v this_o dole_n come_v to_o christ_n the_o giver_n if_o we_o hope_v to_o receive_v this_o gift_n the_o spirit_n take_v of_o christ_n before_o he_o give_v it_o to_o we_o therefore_o much_o more_o we_o must_v go_v to_o he_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v it_o the_o way_n lie_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o see_v all_o in_o he_o and_o join_v none_o with_o he_o as_o the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o this_o there_o be_v instrument_n to_o convey_v grace_n but_o there_o be_v no_o author_n of_o this_o or_o giver_n of_o this_o but_o christ_n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v empty_a without_o he_o and_o can_v work_v nothing_o further_o than_o he_o will_v work_v by_o they_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o al._n col._n 3.11_o not_o ordinance_n not_o duty_n not_o sacrament_n paul_n be_v nothing_o apollo_n be_v nothing_o but_o christ_n be_v all_o christ_n by_o all_o christ_n through_o all_o these_o work_n 2._o look_v at_o that_o in_o christ_n which_o we_o need_v and_o will_v have_v and_o keep_v the_o heart_n under_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n that_o work_a grace_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o thence_o he_o may_v work_v grace_n in_o we_o if_o we_o will_v have_v patience_n eye_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v patience_n in_o he_o and_o from_o his_o patience_n patience_n in_o i_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n that_o have_v many_o colour_n red_a green_n blue_a yellow_a if_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v convey_v the_o like_a colour_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o the_o glaf_v all_o the_o grace_n in_o their_o variety_n be_v like_o so_o many_o colour_n the_o spirit_n shine_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o
apprehend_v by_o we_o look_v not_o at_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o appear_v to_o we_o and_o may_v most_o familiar_o and_o easy_o be_v conceive_v by_o we_o and_o so_o to_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o that_o fountain_n and_o first_o rise_v of_o all_o and_o so_o to_o the_o high_a step_n and_o stair_n in_o heaven_n which_o will_v point_v at_o eternity_n the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n christ_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o method_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o look_v at_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n handle_v the_o several_a piece_n that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a may_n more_o thorough_o be_v search_v into_o and_o more_o full_o appear_v with_o what_o plainness_n may_v be_v in_o the_o issue_n for_o there_o be_v some_o depth_n in_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v admire_v than_o comprehend_v and_o exceed_v the_o reach_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o most_o judicious_a jnterpreter_n that_o i_o can_v look_v into_o and_o indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o another_o world_n when_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o good_a here_o mention_v will_v prove_v the_o best_a interpretation_n we_o will_v study_v to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n i_o in_o they_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o the_o faithful_a this_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o ark_n the_o type_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n encamp_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o watch_v over_o they_o when_o they_o rest_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n to_o go_v before_o they_o for_o special_a guidance_n when_o they_o arise_v and_o march_v in_o their_o travel_n and_o this_o moses_n prize_v so_o high_o that_o unless_o he_o go_v with_o they_o he_o will_v not_o go_v into_o canaan_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n exod._n 33.15_o if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o i_o carry_v we_o not_o up_o hence_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o there_o to_o give_v his_o oracle_n his_o answer_n to_o his_o people_n isa_n 37.16_o psal_n 132.14_o the_o lord_n profess_v this_o be_v my_o rest_a place_n here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o receive_v christ_n as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o eph._n 3.17_o to_o live_v in_o they_o gal._n 2.20_o yea_o they_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n only_o open_v here_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o 2._o what_o kind_n of_o presence_n this_o be_v 3._o after_o what_o manner_n communicate_v and_o here_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n will_v be_v lay_v 1._o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o answ_n if_o we_o look_v at_o our_o saviour_n mere_o and_o only_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o not_o attend_v or_o consider_v his_o human_a nature_n as_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n he_o then_o will_v have_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o that_o manner_n be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o he_o be_v every_o where_o by_o his_o omnipresence_n but_o the_o gracious_a &_o spiritual_a expression_n of_o his_o presence_n have_v never_o be_v communicate_v to_o adam_n posterity_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o distance_n such_o and_o so_o strong_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o corrupt_a and_o pollute_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o agreement_n and_o communion_n while_o man_n continue_v in_o that_o corrupt_a condition_n can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v am._n 3.3_o much_o less_o dwell_v together_o yea_o the_o lord_n profess_v psal_n 5_o 4._o wickedness_n shall_v not_o dwell_v with_o he_o much_o less_o he_o in_o it_o when_o his_o pure_a eye_n can_v endure_v to_o behold_v iniquity_n with_o any_o approbation_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n there_o no._n what_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o there_o can_v be_v none_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v at_o christ_n as_o god-man_n as_o he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n into_o union_n with_o he_o and_o so_o in_o and_o by_o it_o have_v make_v way_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o to_o he_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o communicate_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o this_o life_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o world_n of_o god_n elect_v by_o this_o they_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o john_n 6.51_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o question_n may_v have_v be_v what_o be_v that_o bread_n he_o answer_n the_o bread_n i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n because_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v that_o mean_v whereby_o life_n be_v purchase_v and_o the_o conduit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o lose_v man_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n and_o vers_fw-la 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n no_o share_n in_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o special_a virtue_n but_o by_o his_o flesh_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v our_o spiritual_a good_a otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o nay_o can_v be_v digest_v for_o the_o spiritual_a refresh_n of_o the_o faithful_a soul_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o presence_n this_o be_v answer_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a presence_n not_o carnal_a or_o corporal_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o know_v he_o no_o more_o after_o that_o manner_n 2._o cor._n 5.16_o for_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o word_n i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n john_n 6.63_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o here_o attend_v according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o capernaite_n and_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n as_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n or_o in_o many_o place_n according_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o signify_v or_o represent_v the_o same_o nor_o yet_o can_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v true_o available_a to_o purchase_v any_o spiritual_a good_a or_o communicate_v any_o spiritual_a virtue_n yet_o this_o be_v certain_a and_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n take_v with_o the_o deity_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o deity_n put_v forth_o a_o power_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o spritual_a presence_n whereof_o more_o anon_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v thus_o spiritual_o present_a in_o his_o church_n as_o a_o head_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v real_o and_o rventual_o in_o the_o body_n for_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o comfortenr_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n have_v this_o impropriate_a in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n eph._n 4.15_o grow_v up_o in_o â—o_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n and_o chap._n 5.23_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n because_o this_o appertain_v to_o he_o not_o as_o god_n only_o for_o then_o all_o the_o person_n have_v partake_v thereof_o as_o common_a but_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n send_v of_o the_o father_n work_v next_o in_o order_n from_o he_o and_o as_o so_o send_v and_o work_v terminate_a
do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o therefore_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v strong_a whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v persuade_v all_o to_o be_v fearful_a of_o offend_v even_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o though_o they_o be_v alone_o and_o though_o little_a because_o â—hat_n in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o fâ—ce_n oâ—_n their_o heavenly_a father_n ready_a to_o attend_v his_o pleasure_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o for_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o enemy_n math._n 18.10_o then_o much_o more_o this_o argument_n he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o glory_n and_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o they_o and_o suffer_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v but_o protect_v they_o and_o relieve_v both_o he_o and_o their_o wrong_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o be_v also_o in_o their_o heart_n use_v 2._o to_o desire_v the_o fellowship_n and_o to_o delight_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o we_o shall_v keep_v no_o worse_o company_n than_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n though_o happy_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o smoky_a cottage_n have_v course_n faâ—e_n be_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n yet_o if_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o own_v they_o go_v in_o to_o their_o company_n as_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o court_n for_o where_o the_o king_n be_v the_o court_n be_v his_o presence_n make_v it_o we_o shall_v look_v at_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o great_a heir_n of_o glory_n and_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n we_o can_v enjoy_v their_o society_n but_o we_o may_v also_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o speech_n with_o he_o so_o 1._o joh._n 1.3_o this_o we_o write_v that_o you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o sâ—n._n so_o they_o zach._n 8.13_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 13.2_o be_v careful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o so_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v the_o saint_n the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n hereby_o we_o shall_v entertain_v christ_n receive_v such_o servant_n into_o your_o family_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o hence_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n we_o way_n gain_v undoubted_a evidence_n unto_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o believer_n and_o true_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n if_o once_o we_o find_v this_o bless_a son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o spiritual_a and_o special_a presence_n in_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o never_o fail_a argument_n which_o will_v give_v in_o assurance_n of_o our_o good_a condition_n beyond_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v object_v or_o our_o fear_n and_o discourage_v heart_n can_v question_v the_o apostle_n put_v it_o beyond_o the_o possibility_n of_o any_o cavil_n if_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o how_o shall_v not_o god_n but_o give_v all_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v hold_v this_o ground_n and_o make_v that_o good_a thy_o carnal_a reason_n by_o all_o the_o delude_a devise_n whereby_o it_o will_v daunt_v thy_o heart_n it_o can_v put_v a_o colourable_a appearance_n of_o any_o possibility_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a shall_v be_v give_v thou_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n make_v that_o sure_a and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v safe_a past_o all_o peradventure_o nay_o beyond_o dispute_n for_o all_o the_o jealousy_n and_o suspicious_a that_o arise_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n all_o the_o darkness_n and_o difficulty_n that_o appear_v in_o all_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v all_o the_o question_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o most_o search_a inquiry_n and_o examination_n touch_v any_o soundness_n of_o any_o grace_n or_o any_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v whether_o sure_a or_o no_o certain_a or_o no_o in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v last_o resolve_v settle_v and_o centre_n as_o they_o say_v here_o if_o issue_n from_o our_o not-union_n with_o christ_n this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o some_o other_o power_n proceed_v from_o some_o other_o principle_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a fruit_n of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n or_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n in_o we_o and_o in_o issue_n unless_o it_o lead_v necessary_o to_o a_o christ_n or_o be_v derive_v infallible_o from_o he_o and_o the_o interest_n we_o have_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v who_o have_v no_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o a_o man_n may_v do_v that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o a_o saviour_n and_o hence_o all_o such_o evidence_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o utter_o fail_v and_o in_o truth_n the_o weakness_n of_o expression_n in_o this_o kind_n man_n take_v show_v for_o substance_n seem_n and_o some_o appearance_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n themselves_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o have_v be_v cozen_v with_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n many_o have_v deny_v all_o evidence_n because_o those_o which_o they_o have_v and_o too_o much_o trust_v unto_o be_v fall_v and_o fail_v they_o utter_o at_o time_n of_o need_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n press_v this_o so_o instant_o and_o check_v the_o fail_v in_o it_o so_o sharp_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o prove_v and_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o act_v by_o and_o carry_v by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n why_o how_o shall_v we_o discern_v that_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o if_o once_o that_o be_v bring_v about_o the_o business_n be_v offa_fw-la hand_n and_o its_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o shame_n you_o shall_v not_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v drossy_a man_n christian_n that_o have_v not_o the_o right_a metal_n be_v not_o of_o the_o right_n make_v you_o shall_v not_o but_o know_v this_o this_o presence_n special_a and_o spiritual_a discover_v itself_o in_o two_o thing_n not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o more_o 1._o he_o that_o have_v this_o presence_n have_v something_o and_o find_v something_o above_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o create_a ability_n that_o even_o the_o great_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o best_a endeavour_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o best_a mean_n in_o providence_n can_v reach_v unto_o a_o wisdom_n beyond_o all_o a_o man_n wit_n and_o ready_a subtlety_n and_o large_a apprehension_n a_o power_n beyond_o all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n beyond_o what_o a_o man_n ability_n and_o dexterity_n can_v compass_v education_n give_v skill_n of_o art_n and_o science_n attain_v practice_n and_o experience_n find_v out_o beyond_o all_o the_o moral_a impression_n that_o the_o power_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o help_n under_o heaven_n can_v leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n than_o former_o he_o have_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o government_n a_o special_a ability_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o unto_o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o christian_a he_o have_v another_o heart_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o perform_v his_o duty_n from_o another_o power_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o 2.20_o gal._n 2.20_o even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o apostle_n profess_v he_o do_v not_o live_v nor_o pray_v nor_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o ability_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v not_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o learning_n in_o which_o he_o excel_v by_o which_o he_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o gracious_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o act_v and_o carry_v out_o all_o those_o ability_n yea_o that_o spiritual_a power_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v to_o this_o work_n either_o of_o pray_v or_o preach_v so_o 2._o cor._n 13.3_o if_o any_o man_n require_v a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v why_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v know_v by_o believer_n and_o not_o know_v to_o the_o great_a of_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 2.11_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nay_o he_o come_v yet_o low_a to_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o the_o word_n which_o thing_n we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v and_o the_o saint_n often_o find_v and_o profess_v it_o they_o be_v help_v
and_o carry_v beyond_o all_o the_o ability_n they_o have_v yea_o beyond_o all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v that_o look_n as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o swaddle_a child_n leave_v in_o his_o cradle_n in_o a_o low_a room_n come_v again_o we_o find_v it_o lay_v in_o the_o high_a loft_n or_o chamber_n in_o the_o house_n each_o man_n easy_o conclude_v there_o be_v another_o power_n than_o that_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o that_o convey_v it_o thither_o so_o here_o when_o the_o poor_a and_o ignorant_a among_o man_n come_v to_o know_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a eph._n 2.10_o his_o workmanship_n they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o enable_v beyond_o all_o they_o have_v or_o ever_o once_o apprehend_v or_o can_v come_v into_o their_o own_o thought_n there_o be_v a_o high_a power_n even_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o a_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o to_o help_v math._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o babe_n and_o add_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n beg_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o spirit_n psal_n 143.10_o teach_v i_o the_o way_n to_o thou_o thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a q._n d._n my_o spirit_n be_v naught_o 2._o where_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o soul_n at_o the_o low_a ebb_n and_o the_o great_a under_o that_o ever_o it_o come_v unto_o it_o be_v yet_o ever_o pant_v after_o a_o saviour_n can_v â—est_v before_o it_o come_v to_o he_o isa_n 26.8_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v towards_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o great_a desertion_n that_o can_v befall_v they_o the_o great_a temptation_n that_o can_v assault_v by_o the_o one_o they_o be_v disenable_v to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v by_o the_o other_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v from_o attain_v that_o which_o they_o do_v endeavour_n yet_o they_o set_v themselves_o that_o way_n though_o they_o see_v they_o be_v like_o captive_n and_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o distemper_n they_o find_v they_o do_v not_o yea_o may_v be_v at_o such_o a_o under_o and_o in_o a_o forlorn_a condition_n that_o they_o conclude_v they_o be_v past_a hope_n and_o expectation_n never_o shall_v be_v recover_v yet_o their_o heart_n bless_v they_o that_o enjoy_v that_o happy_a estate_n and_o oh_o that_o they_o may_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ungodly_a they_o set_v themselves_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a these_o contrariwise_o set_v themselves_o in_o the_o aim_n and_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n rom._n 7._o as_o the_o pilot_n that_o have_v the_o helm_n in_o his_o hand_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o wind_n be_v too_o stiff_a and_o the_o stream_n too_o strong_a and_o all_o against_o he_o that_o he_o can_v make_v way_n forward_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v be_v turn_v back_o again_o by_o contrary_a storm_n yet_o he_o tack_n about_o and_o keep_v she_o to_o that_o point_n still_o so_o here_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n take_v the_o helm_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n though_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n of_o the_o most_o violent_a temptation_n for_o the_o while_n stop_v his_o course_n yet_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o way_n my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o psal_n 63.8_o use_v 4._o this_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o in_o the_o mean_a and_o worst_a condition_n above_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a ruff_n and_o sovereignty_n that_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o world_n the_o saint_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2._o cor._n 6.16_o their_o soul_n be_v the_o throne_n where_o the_o lord_n sit_v and_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n the_o habitation_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n the_o kingdom_n where_o he_o rule_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o guidance_n and_o government_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n true_a he_o exercise_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n upon_o the_o wicked_a on_o earth_n and_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n as_o among_o his_o enemy_n and_o outlaw_n who_o rebellion_n he_o will_v revenge_v and_o who_o ruin_n he_o will_v work_v according_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o work_n but_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v his_o loyal_a and_o love_a subject_n among_o who_o he_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n and_o exercise_v the_o government_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o they_o in_o love_n and_o loyalty_n submit_v thereunto_o and_o advance_v the_o same_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o paradise_n of_o god_n pleasure_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v and_o take_v his_o content_n so_o the_o lord_n promise_v i_o will_v walk_v among_o they_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n profess_v wisdom_n delight_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n prov._n 8.31_o this_o be_v my_o habitation_n for_o ever_o here_o i_o delight_v to_o dwell_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o those_o miserable_a soul_n of_o they_o be_v the_o throne_n where_o satan_n sit_v that_o synagogue_n where_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o even_o where_o his_o throne_n be_v seat_v rev._n 2._o the_o habitation_n and_o hell_n where_o he_o abide_v math._n 12.45_o came_n and_o find_v the_o house_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o he_o rule_v eph._n 2.2_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n there_o he_o sport_v himself_o and_o there_o he_o find_v and_o take_v great_a contentment_n because_o he_o have_v such_o as_o will_v hear_v and_o entertain_v his_o suggestion_n and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o lust_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v satan_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n yea_o to_o be_v devil_n look_v therefore_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o saint_n such_o be_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a use_v 5._o here_o be_v matter_n of_o marvellous_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o cure_v we_o or_o all_o fear_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o discouragement_n that_o ever_o we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o helper_n a_o strong_a helper_n ready_a to_o save_v so_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 4_o infer_v the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v devil_n at_o hand_n to_o tempt_v thou_o be_v enemy_n subtle_a and_o mighty_a at_o hand_n to_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v thou_o be_v thy_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n at_o hand_n to_o over-bear_a thou_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v at_o hand_n near_o tâ—ee_v nay_o in_o thou_o to_o succour_v and_o supply_v add_v satisfy_v 1._o comfort_n in_o all_o thy_o spiritual_a trial_n when_o satan_n grow_v most_o fell_a thy_o corruption_n most_o strong_a and_o thy_o heart_n begin_v to_o fail_v thou_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thy_o infirmity_n as_o that_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v to_o overcome_v nay_o not_o to_o resist_v behold_v 1_o john_n 4.4_o be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a greater_n be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o thou_o than_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a and_o thy_o enemy_n never_n so_o great_a christ_n be_v great_a than_o all_o devil_n than_o all_o distemper_n than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a thou_o see_v and_o find_v a_o law_n in_o they_o member_n rebel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o carry_v thou_o captive_a behold_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n shall_v free_v thou_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom_n 8.3_o here_o be_v law_n against_o law_n spirit_n against_o spirit_n christ_n against_o thy_o corruption_n that_o spirit_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o thou_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n conclude_v none_o shall_v take_v they_o our_o of_o my_o hand_n neither_o head_n of_o satan_n nor_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o grave_a john_n 10.28_o 2._o comfort_n against_o want_n and_o necessity_n that_o may_v surprise_v and_o over-bear_a thou_o thy_o pressure_n and_o calamity_n be_v present_a they_o pinch_v and_o sit_v sad_a the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v present_a to_o sweeten_v thy_o sorrow_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o to_o supply_v all_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o sufficient_a grace_n it_o will_v refreshany_v in_o
sickness_n have_v he_o but_o the_o physician_n by_o he_o that_o can_v heal_v it_o will_v refresh_v the_o child_n in_o misery_n and_o want_n be_v the_o tender_a mother_n by_o that_o will_v pity_v can_v relieve_v our_o saviour_n be_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o he_o can_v answer_v all_o thy_o desire_n and_o he_o be_v present_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o thy_o grievance_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v he_o be_v in_o thou_o he_o share_v in_o all_o thy_o sorrow_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o so_o david_n psal_n 73.26_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n all_o inward_a and_o outward_a help_n fail_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n his_o wisdom_n be_v in_o his_o mind_n his_o subjection_n in_o his_o will_n his_o sweet_a calm_n and_o quiet_a in_o his_o distemper_a affection_n that_o strengthen_v al._n use_v 6._o matter_n of_o humiliation_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v christ_n so_o near_o to_o they_o so_o spiritual_o so_o special_o present_a with_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o know_v so_o little_a of_o he_o be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o he_o as_o paul_n in_o another_o case_n act_n 17.23_o touch_v the_o altar_n set_v up_o to_o the_o unknown_a god_n he_o answer_v who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o you_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v so_o of_o christ_n who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o inquire_v of_o christ_n by_o christ_n as_o mary_n ask_v of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v o_o they_o go_v weep_v and_o seek_v after_o a_o saviour_n complain_v they_o can_v hear_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n mourn_v after_o he_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o you_o nay_o be_v in_o you_o and_o work_v all_o your_o work_n for_o you_o your_o conscience_n have_v be_v in_o terror_n and_o perplexity_n and_o again_o quell_v tweet_o and_o calm_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o do_v it_o your_o spirit_n be_v sink_v down_o in_o discouragement_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o recover_v themselves_o and_o yet_o beyond_o hope_n support_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n complain_v and_o check_v philip_n john_n 14.9_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_o with_o you_o and_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n have_v christ_n so_o long_o strive_v with_o those_o rebellious_a so_o long_o comfort_v quicken_v in_o weakness_n strengthen_v you_o in_o want_n supply_v help_v you_o to_o call_v so_o often_o hear_v so_o long_o bear_v with_o all_o that_o baseness_n and_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o know_v jesus_n christ_n complain_v of_o thy_o own_o blindness_n and_o heedlessness_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o this_o place_n in_o this_o heart_n and_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o he_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_o gen._n 28.16_o use_v 7._o here_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n even_o to_o force_v we_o to_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o endless_a compassion_n of_o a_o saviour_n why_o shall_v he_o pass_v by_o so_o many_o as_o good_a and_o better_a than_o ourselves_o as_o we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n of_o adam_n yet_o to_o knock_v at_o our_o door_n call_v upon_o we_o john_n 14.22_o lord_n why_o will_v thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n why_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o we_o why_o pass_v by_o so_o many_o provocation_n and_o pity_n and_o pardon_v we_o as_o solomon_n behold_v the_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o how_o shall_v this_o so_o poor_a a_o tent_n so_o thou_o of_o thy_o heart_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a or_o as_o she_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v come_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v moses_n his_o dispute_n deut._n 4.34_o do_v ever_o god_n assay_v etc._n etc._n do_v ever_o people_n hear_v god_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o have_v god_n dwell_v in_o they_o use_v 8._o of_o exhortation_n 1._o to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n and_o so_o affect_v with_o his_o presence_n as_o to_o see_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o worthlesnes_n when_o god_n have_v school_v job_n out_o of_o the_o whirl-whind_a see_v how_o he_o sit_v down_o abase_v behold_v i_o be_o vile_a how_o the_o centution_n esteem_v the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n behold_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n how_o we_o of_o our_o saviour_n spiritual_a presence_n now_o in_o glory_n to_o come_v so_o near_o as_o to_o dwell_v in_o these_o wretched_a heart_n of_o we_o 2._o therefore_o study_v to_o give_v suitable_a entertainment_n and_o welcome_a to_o so_o glorious_a a_o guest_n set_v all_o our_o ability_n on_o work_n as_o abraham_n his_o servant_n that_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o come_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o content_v he_o with_o the_o provision_n we_o make_v 2_o honour_v he_o with_o attendance_n that_o be_v meet_v 1_o study_v his_o content_a walk_v in_o all_o well-pleasing_a 1.10_o col._n 1.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.9_o be_v ambitious_a to_o please_v as_o with_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n we_o inquire_v of_o their_o follower_n what_o will_v please_v what_o diet_n they_o desire_v we_o provide_v it_o if_o can_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n so_o here_o this_o in_o four_o thing_n 1._o bring_v truth_n of_o spirit_n in_o all_o our_o performance_n psal_n 51.6_o thou_o love_v truth_n in_o the_o inner_a part_n so_o hezekiah_n remember_v how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n isa_n 38.3_o god_n seek_v for_o such_o who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n just_a and_o right_a deut._n 32.4_o only_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n 2._o present_v he_o with_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o that_o which_o he_o command_v not_o he_o accept_v not_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n no_o man_n know_v what_o will_v please_v he_o before_o he_o show_v his_o pleasure_n matth._n 15.9_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a when_o they_o invent_v dish_n of_o their_o own_o 3._o let_v the_o diet_n be_v fresh_a and_o new_o dress_v that_o which_o be_v old_a and_o stale_a it_o be_v not_o wholesome_a much_o less_o honourable_a to_o set_v it_o before_o a_o stranger_n it_o must_v be_v fresh_a fat_a and_o good_a and_o new_o kill_v psal_n 98.1_o david_n speak_v of_o a_o new_a song_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o in_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v daily_o set_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o must_v be_v set_v on_o fresh_a in_o the_o several_a season_n levit._fw-la 24.8_o exod._n 25.30_o each_o sabbath_n god_n give_v a_o new_a command_n it_o be_v a_o old_a command_n but_o renew_v with_o fresh_a colour_n a_o new_a covenant_n jer._n 31.31_o so_o we_o bring_v new_a love_n faith_n and_o repentance_n renew_v and_o stir_v up_o a_o fresh_a thy_o grace_n 4._o humility_n and_o fear_n mic._n 6.8_o isa_n 66.2_o man_n converse_v with_o marvelous_a underness_n and_o awfullness_n before_o great_a personage_n when_o they_o be_v sleight_n and_o negligent_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o underling_n so_o must_v we_o be_v awful_a and_o fearful_a when_o we_o come_v into_o christ_n presence_n to_o be_v negligent_a here_o be_v to_o dishonour_v and_o to_o distaste_n he_o it_o be_v to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o underling_n 2._o honour_v he_o with_o our_o attencance_n 1._o attend_v he_o with_o gladness_n and_o cheerfullness_n of_o heart_n joy_n be_v a_o sit_v chamberlain_n to_o wait_v come_v and_o go_v ready_o deut._n 28.47_o with_o glad_a heart_n act._n 2.46_o eat_v their_o meat_n together_o with_o joyfulness_n of_o heart_n god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a look_n not_o lower_v 2._o with_o a_o ready_a watchfulness_n to_o listen_v to_o the_o intimation_n of_o god_n mind_n observe_v every_o look_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o least_o beck_n listen_v to_o the_o low_a speech_n watch_v every_o passage_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n luk._n 12.35_o stand_v with_o your_o loin_n gird_v and_o your_o lamp_n burn_v wait_v for_o his_o come_n have_v all_o trim_a our_o lamp_n and_o vessel_n here_o lord_n see_v what_o god_n will_v and_o suit_n answerable_o thou_o in_o i_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o first_o degree_n attend_v the_o order_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o look_v at_o they_o as_o they_o appear_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o so_o propound_v they_o as_o they_o may_v be_v most_o easy_o apprehend_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o first_o fountain_n and_o original_n from_o whence_o this_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o unity_n have_v his_o rise_n dispense_v and_o communicate_v that_o be_v from_o the_o in-being_a of_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n further_o than_o which_o we_o can_v
to_o do_v all_o form_n himself_o in_o man_n not_o man_n to_o do_v it_o to_o receive_v all_o to_o himself_o by_o man_n not_o man_n to_o take_v it_o which_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v fit_v the_o soul_n for_o himself_o and_o unite_v the_o soul_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v the_o soul_n acceptable_a to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o blood_n he_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o set_v their_o heart_n for_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o bend_v of_o their_o â—_z towards_o he_o this_o be_v the_o gracious_a look_n of_o the_o father_n the_o faithful_a the_o spiritual_a be_v of_o sonship_n 1._o fasten_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n 2._o leave_v their_o heart_n there_o and_o abide_v to_o be_v whole_o act_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o and_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n mark_v that_o to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o this_o be_v the_o oneness_n to_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o principle_n thereof_o in_o ourselves_o but_o to_o cling_v about_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v act_v all_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o and_o we_o hold_v out_o he_o in_o all_o our_o work_n 2._o how_o be_v this_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_v we_o shall_v better_o understand_v this_o if_o we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o imperfection_n of_o this_o oneness_n and_o wherein_o it_o appear_v the_o full_a removal_n of_o those_o weakness_n will_v be_v the_o perfect_a of_o this_o privilege_n in_o our_o soul_n this_o imperfection_n lie_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o feebleness_n and_o unsoundness_n of_o our_o spirit_n when_o we_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v out_o leave_v ourselves_o under_o the_o power_n and_o stream_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n in_o and_o through_o which_o all_o spiritual_a virtue_n be_v dispense_v and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o but_o either_o we_o be_v crowd_v and_o thrust_v off_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o violence_n of_o temptation_n which_o as_o violent_a and_o boisterous_a wind_n and_o rage_a wave_n force_v the_o vessel_n out_o of_o the_o channel_n carry_v at_o upon_o the_o shore_n and_o shelf_n where_o it_o be_v set_v on_o ground_n if_o not_o split_v so_o peter_n in_o the_o shock_n the_o assault_n come_v so_o fierce_a that_o it_o rout_z his_o heart_n whole_o and_o david_n in_o haste_n faid_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 16.11_o or_o else_o we_o go_v aside_o willing_o through_o the_o folly_n and_o deceivable_a lust_n of_o our_o carnal_a mind_n which_o catch_v at_o every_o twigg_n hang_v upon_o every_o hedge_n rawm_n and_o reach_n after_o re_fw-mi set_v by_o our_o own_o device_n will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o joh._n 6.67_o jonah_n have_v a_o fetch_n of_o his_o own_o and_o forlook_v his_o own_o mercy_n jon._n 2.8_o sometime_o out_o of_o sinful_a discouragement_n the_o soul_n like_o the_o body_n in_o a_o faint_a sit_v can_v see_v his_o way_n nor_o his_o comfort_n nor_o can_v it_o help_v itself_o by_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n like_o a_o man_n wilder_v in_o a_o dark_a night_n and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o go_v he_o know_v not_o which_o way_n isa_n 49.14_o my_o god_n have_v forsake_v i_o this_o come_v thus_o to_o be_v help_v when_o god_n settle_v and_o stake_v down_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o will_v not_o go_v away_o nor_o be_v carry_v away_o o_o entreat_v i_o not_o to_o leave_v thou_o ruth_n 1_o ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o but_o with_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n hos_fw-la 14.3_o when_o we_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n as_o they_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o will_v look_v upward_o isa_n 8.17_o not_o inward_a outward_a downward_o backward_o when_o nothing_o from_o without_o move_v we_o nothing_o from_o within_o stir_v we_o or_o make_v we_o turn_v back_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 18_o as_o they_o dan._n 3.16.17_o we_o care_v not_o to_o answer_v our_o god_n can_v and_o if_o he_o please_v he_o will_v however_o thither_o they_o look_v and_o thence_o they_o will_v not_o go_v 2._o as_o there_o be_v feebleness_n we_o abide_v not_o so_o there_o be_v crossness_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v not_o way_n thereunto_o though_o god_n through_o christ_n let_v in_o some_o intimation_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o our_o saviour_n put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o his_o finger_n drop_v myrrh_n leave_v sweet_a insinuation_n of_o his_o favour_n present_a remembrance_n of_o himself_o cant._n 4.4_o yet_o the_o soul_n be_v compose_v itself_o to_o a_o secure_a sluggish_a frame_n psal_n 77.3_o my_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n ahaz_n will_v not_o ask_v a_o sign_n isa_n 7.12_o so_o exod._n 6.9_o as_o job_n in_o another_o case_n if_o god_n will_v speak_v kind_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o as_o asa_n in_o a_o desperate_a pang_n refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v direction_n and_o reproof_n from_o the_o see_v who_o will_v have_v bring_v he_o again_o to_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 16._o tell_v he_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o world_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a he_o lose_v his_o strength_n and_o peace_n all_o his_o day_n this_o hindrance_n be_v remove_v when_o this_o crossness_n of_o whatever_o kind_n it_o be_v that_o may_v â—op_v the_o passage_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v off_o and_o when_o it_o be_v whole_o remove_v then_o be_v it_o full_o perfect_v i_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o i_o come_v without_o gainsay_v act_n 10.29_o pray_v without_o dialogue_v 1_o tim_n 2.8_o abraham_n consider_v noâ—_n sarahs_n barren_a womb_n rom._n 4.19_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o as_o the_o soul_n when_o a_o obstruction_n be_v remove_v have_v his_o full_a intercourse_n in_o the_o body_n so_o when_o this_o opposition_n be_v remove_v 3._o when_o by_o feebleness_n we_o abide_v not_o by_o crossness_n we_o close_v not_o or_o come_v to_o be_v full_o ingraft_v into_o the_o promise_n so_o last_o when_o the_o soul_n will_v join_v any_o thing_n with_o christ_n or_o expect_v any_o principle_n or_o power_n to_o quicken_v or_o carry_v our_o heart_n or_o ability_n to_o any_o service_n beside_o christ_n as_o share_v with_o he_o in_o any_o quicken_a virtue_n further_o than_o he_o appoint_v they_o go_v with_o they_o work_v by_o they_o this_o be_v a_o desperate_a prejudice_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o return_v all_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o lean_v upon_o christ_n and_o our_o own_o wisdom_n expect_v from_o christ_n and_o our_o own_o ability_n ordinance_n office_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v to_o join_v a_o stone_n and_o staff_n together_o and_o so_o we_o hold_v neither_o in_o our_o hand_n this_o be_v perfect_v when_o we_o come_v to_o eye_n nothing_o but_o christ_n to_o join_v nothing_o with_o he_o expect_v nothing_o but_o from_o he_o no_o strength_n but_o from_o a_o saviour_n but_o from_o christ_n who_o have_v appoint_v it_o sanctify_a and_o bless_v it_o paul_n be_v nothing_o apollo_n be_v nothing_o word_n ordinance_n nothing_o but_o christ_n in_o they_o they_o work_v nor_o further_o than_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o prosper_v not_o further_o than_o christ_n bless_v they_o a_o sacrament_n may_v poison_v thou_o as_o well_o as_o nourish_v if_o thou_o discerne_v not_o there_o who_o be_v the_o food_n of_o thy_o soul_n the_o word_n may_v be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o of_o life_n if_o christ_n breathe_v not_o bless_v not_o therefore_o all_o the_o faculty_n shall_v fasten_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o eagle_n upon_o their_o prey_n or_o as_o so_o many_o line_n about_o the_o centre_n all_o meet_v he_o hope_n expect_v grace_n from_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o from_o nothing_o else_o desire_n long_o for_o mercy_n from_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o nothing_o else_o as_o they_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o name_n only_o jehosaphat_n have_v all_o the_o force_n in_o israel_n yet_o stay_v there_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o we_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o when_o once_o it_o come_v to_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o be_v be_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o when_o we_o be_v settle_v so_o that_o we_o stir_v not_o yield_v so_o to_o all_o of_o christ_n
not_o know_v nor_o who_o we_o know_v deal_v harsh_o and_o discourteous_o with_o we_o in_o our_o common_a occasion_n of_o commerce_n or_o if_o those_o of_o alliance_n and_o acquaintance_n who_o be_v profane_a and_o ungodly_a if_o they_o be_v fall_v in_o their_o promise_n or_o injust_a or_o injurious_a in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o we_o they_o deal_v like_o themselves_o they_o do_v but_o their_o kind_n as_o we_o say_v if_o fall_v heart_a person_n deal_v false_o if_o loose_a man_n show_v themselves_o base_a to_o we_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v to_o all_o yea_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n we_o expect_v no_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o find_v no_o better_a measure_n it_o do_v not_o trouble_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o say_v david_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o it_o be_v thou_o my_o familiar_a friend_n we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n together_o it_o be_v he_o that_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o i_o this_o be_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o ignorant_a world_n who_o know_v he_o not_o who_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o and_o the_o convenant_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a who_o be_v profess_v adversary_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o kingdom_n if_o they_o dishonour_v his_o name_n transgress_v his_o law_n grieve_v his_o spirit_n and_o cast_v his_o ordinance_n behind_o their_o back_n it_o i_o say_v the_o world_n deal_v so_o with_o the_o lord_n he_o look_v for_o no_o other_o he_o hate_v the_o world_n he_o never_o give_v his_o son_n for_o the_o world_n christ_n never_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n but_o that_o his_o faithful_a who_o he_o have_v own_v embrace_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n shall_v deal_v froward_o in_o his_o covenant_n this_o be_v kill_v unkindness_n will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o joh._n 6.67_o when_o the_o crown_n of_o those_o counterfeit_a wretch_n who_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n when_o they_o miss_v of_o their_o dinner_n and_o sweet_a morsel_n they_o depart_v present_o and_o come_v no_o more_o at_o he_o our_o saviour_n be_v content_a to_o see_v so_o free_a a_o riddance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o place_n quit_v of_o their_o company_n but_o turn_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n with_o that_o melt_a expression_n will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o q._n d._n that_o they_o be_v go_v i_o care_v not_o it_o matter_n not_o i_o never_o know_v they_o nor_o be_v know_v of_o they_o but_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o that_o will_v be_v unsufferable_a though_o israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n yet_o let_v not_o judah_n offend_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v compel_v with_o such_o unreasonable_a carriage_n to_o make_v his_o complaint_n unto_o the_o senseless_a creature_n as_o those_o who_o will_v give_v in_o witness_n against_o such_o miscarriage_n as_o profess_o cross_v to_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n harken_v o_o heaven_n and_o hear_v o_o earth_n i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o isa_n 1.2_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n make_v that_o so_o sad_a a_o expression_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o common_a stream_n gen._n 6.6_o the_o text_n say_v it_o grieve_v god_n to_o the_o heart_n it_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o almighty_a bear_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a not_o only_o that_o which_o nature_n gainsay_v and_o reason_n reject_v and_o conscience_n condemn_v and_o grace_n abhor_v to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n more_o vile_a than_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n will_v adventure_v upon_o math._n 5.46_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o not_o to_o return_v love_n for_o love_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o publican_n the_o worst_a and_o most_o refuse_v wretch_n in_o the_o world_n do_v loath_a for_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n comfort_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n belove_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o they_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o that_o sin_n which_o the_o publican_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n will_v give_v witness_n against_o oh_o ho_o hamous_a be_v such_o miscarriage_n and_o how_o grievous_a must_v they_o needs_o be_v to_o the_o god_n of_o love_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o two_o evil_n unto_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v usual_o too_o much_o subject_n and_o take_v aside_o withal_o which_o be_v so_o profess_o opposite_a to_o this_o enlarge_a compassion_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o when_o the_o faithful_a either_o question_n this_o love_n when_o it_o be_v so_o sure_a or_o 2._o undervalue_v it_o and_o little_a esteem_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o exceed_v the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n both_o be_v marvellous_o distasteful_a and_o that_o just_o to_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o in_o truth_n unsufferable_a be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o make_v we_o acceptable_a and_o lovely_a through_o his_o well-beloved_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o can_v bear_v with_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o constant_a kindness_n in_o so_o gross_a and_o unkind_a manner_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o baseness_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o our_o unreasonable_a heart_n he_o have_v love_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n he_o never_o cease_v love_v and_o we_o never_o cease_v question_v and_o quarrel_v with_o his_o kindness_n we_o be_v ever_o of_o the_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a hand_n that_o this_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o fit_a it_o will_v one_o day_n fail_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v forsake_v utter_o if_o christ_n will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o son_n and_o to_o be_v this_o well-beloved_n of_o his_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v then_o will_v he_o cease_v to_o love_v thou_o to_o accept_v of_o thou_o and_o to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o thou_o in_o he_o the_o one_o be_v impossible_a the_o other_o be_v incredible_a and_o therefore_o stifle_v those_o distemper_a pang_n they_o be_v so_o deep_o injurious_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o distasteful_a to_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v they_o but_o will_v undoubted_o correct_v such_o a_o wayward_a jealous_a pang_n you_o shall_v perceive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o discouragement_n when_o god_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n sing_n o_o heaven_n and_o be_v joyful_a of_o earth_n break_v forth_o into_o sing_v o_o mountain_n for_o god_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o his_o afflict_a isa_n 49.13_o but_o they_o be_v silent_a in_o this_o quaere_fw-la and_o sit_v down_o in_o sullen_a discouragement_n verse_n 14._o but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v but_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o verse_n 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n profess_v he_o take_v it_o unkind_o isa_n 40.27_o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n amp_n c._n this_o be_v the_o daily_a talk_n of_o all_o dismay_v and_o gloomy_a discourage_v spirit_n it_o be_v all_o they_o speak_v and_o have_v in_o their_o meeting_n jacob_n say_v and_o israel_n speak_v this_o be_v common_a my_o way_n in_o hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o of_o my_o god_n thus_o you_o say_v but_o what_o say_v god_n why_o speak_v thou_o etc._n etc._n q._n d._n i_o can_v abide_v those_o word_n god_n can_v brook_v such_o groundless_a suspicion_n of_o his_o favour_n which_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v which_o man_n who_o be_v real_a and_o cordial_a in_o their_o kindness_n and_o sincere_a heart_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o love_n so_o that_o they_o never_o give_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o instability_n and_o feebleness_n in_o their_o promise_n and_o performance_n as_o either_o their_o engagement_n or_o other_o desire_n or_o necessity_n shall_v require_v if_o yet_o their_o friend_n and_o intimate_v familiar_n shall_v out_o of_o their_o jealousy_n either_o cast_v out_o such_o word_n in_o their_o presence_n or_o give_v it_o in_o their_o expression_n to_o other_o to_o understand_v that_o however_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v
free_a in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o their_o favour_n and_o they_o have_v ever_o find_v they_o faithful_a that_o they_o can_v challenge_v they_o in_o the_o least_o yet_o they_o fear_v in_o the_o issue_n when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o dead_a lift_n they_o will_v leave_v in_o the_o lurch_n shall_v such_o expression_n be_v daily_o present_v before_o a_o man_n and_o such_o unkind_a expression_n be_v lay_v in_o his_o dish_n he_o can_v not_o but_o with_o indignation_n cast_v off_o such_o a_o one_o why_o have_v i_o ever_o fail_v of_o my_o word_n ever_o be_v want_v in_o my_o labour_n to_o answer_v all_o your_o desire_n bestead_v you_o in_o all_o your_o need_n and_o have_v i_o this_o for_o my_o love_n and_o labour_n that_o you_o look_v at_o i_o as_o one_o feeble_a and_o faithless_a take_v you_o other_o and_o choose_v you_o better_o friend_n i_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o you_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o our_o groundless_a needless_a surmise_n hard_a conceit_n that_o we_o harbour_n and_o unloving_a thought_n of_o the_o lord_n deal_v and_o goodness_n but_o it_o shall_v embitter_v god_n heart_n against_o a_o wretched_a creature_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o sink_v in_o his_o sorrow_n and_o however_o he_o can_v out_o of_o his_o love_n forsake_v his_o yet_o he_o can_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n but_o draw_v and_o withhold_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o the_o wayward_a heart_n may_v the_o better_a perceive_v its_o own_o wretchedness_n and_o unreasonable_a deal_n and_o learn_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n our_o groundless_a surmise_n of_o god_n favour_n cause_v yea_o compel_v god_n to_o darken_v our_o apprehension_n and_o his_o expression_n the_o second_o evil._n the_o little_a and_o mean_a account_n we_o make_v of_o the_o intimation_n on_o god_n love_n unless_o it_o answer_v our_o conceit_n and_o humour_n in_o each_o particular_a unless_o we_o may_v have_v what_o we_o will_v and_o when_o we_o will_v and_o as_o much_o as_o we_o will_v unless_o the_o lord_n take_v measure_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o please_v we_o in_o every_o point_n we_o cast_v all_o his_o kindness_n behind_o our_o back_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o but_o little_a esteem_n with_o we_o when_o their_o complaint_n be_v many_o and_o sad_a that_o their_o temptation_n grow_v fierce_a and_o their_o corruption_n get_v head_n and_o over-bear_a their_o ability_n small_a and_o their_o comfort_n less_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o notwithstanding_o whatever_o these_o hindrance_n be_v which_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o settle_v and_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n obj._n true_a i_o can_v say_v but_o he_o love_v i_o but_o if_o yet_o my_o grace_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o my_o distemper_n so_o strong_a what_o be_v that_o ans_fw-fr what_o be_v that_o it_o be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o thy_o grace_n thou_o can_v either_o attain_v or_o desire_v if_o thou_o do_v know_v how_o to_o value_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o worth_n o_o if_o i_o have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n the_o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v service_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o such_o and_o such_o than_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o may_v be_v persuade_v the_o lord_n love_v i_o to_o purpose_n as_o though_o the_o child_n that_o be_v now_o young_a and_o small_a shall_v conceive_v his_o father_n do_v not_o carry_v the_o strength_n of_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o he_o because_o his_o coat_n be_v not_o so_o long_o or_o his_o doublet_n jerken_n or_o apparel_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o his_o elder_a brother_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o want_v love_n to_o provide_v they_o but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o wear_v they_o so_o it_o be_v here_o thou_o be_v happy_o but_o a_o babe_n in_o christ_n not_o of_o time_n and_o stand_v in_o christianity_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o wield_v and_o exercise_v such_o eminency_n of_o ability_n for_o the_o present_a let_v if_o suffice_v he_o be_v thy_o father_n and_o love_v thou_o as_o he_o do_v the_o most_o able_a and_o excellent_a christian_a upon_o earth_n do_v not_o that_o please_v your_o palate_n what_o will_v you_o have_v which_o will_v please_v if_o you_o can_v be_v please_v i_o will_v say_v more_o he_o love_v thou_o aâ—_n he_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n i_o hope_v now_o you_o be_v content_v what!_o love_v i_o so_o you_o will_v say_v poor_a silly_a weak_a ignorant_a worthless_a creature_n it_o be_v a_o likely_a matter_n indeed_o yea_o thou_o have_v thou_o but_o a_o grain_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n even_o the_o least_o of_o all_o other_o the_o poor_a weak_a filly_a unworthy_a worm_n be_v thy_o place_n thy_o part_n never_o so_o mean_a he_o love_v thou_o as_o his_o son_n go_v thy_o way_n never_o quarrel_n question_v any_o more_o never_o murmur_n repine_v any_o long_o this_o be_v enough_o on_o conscience_n nay_o it_o be_v too_o much_o i_o can_v not_o have_v think_v it_o i_o dare_v not_o have_v desire_v it_o i_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v â—t_a but_o that_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o that_o thou_o shall_v love_v i_o who_o loathe_v myself_o and_o know_v myself_o worthy_a to_o be_v abhor_v therefore_o rest_v thy_o weary_a heart_n here_o in_o thy_o weakness_n do_v not_o think_v to_o bring_v such_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o deserve_v this_o love_n nay_o lay_v hold_v upon_o this_o love_n it_o will_v increase_v the_o eminency_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a manner_n in_o thy_o soul_n eph._n 3.18_o paul_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n the_o length_n breadth_n depth_n and_o height_n etc._n etc._n and_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v full_a of_o all_o his_o fullness_n view_v this_o love_n wist_o and_o warm_v thy_o heart_n with_o it_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o complain_v of_o barrenness_n or_o emptiness_n thou_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o grace_n not_o have_v a_o scant_a measure_n thou_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o meekness_n patience_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n nay_o full_a of_o the_o fullness_n nay_o of_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o godlike_a grace_n no_o kind_n of_o grace_n no_o excellency_n in_o any_o kind_n that_o suit_v the_o station_n and_o condition_n thou_o do_v obtain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o it_o how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o love_n bring_v in_o this_o fullness_n it_o be_v not_o now_o a_o place_n to_o inquire_v only_o the_o doctrine_n now_o deliver_v will_v lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o some_o further_a light_n in_o this_o work_n while_o we_o know_v that_o be_v while_o we_o constant_o attend_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n beget_v of_o we_o as_o his_o adopt_a one_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o himself_o while_o we_o experimental_o find_v this_o and_o so_o know_v it_o and_o leave_v our_o heart_n under_o the_o influence_n thereof_o as_o of_o he_o to_o receive_v all_o as_o from_o he_o to_o do_v all_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v full_a whatever_o may_v be_v lack_v to_o thy_o hope_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n repair_n to_o this_o love_n and_o know_v there_o be_v no_o lack_n i_o have_v the_o choice_a love_n of_o god_n that_o either_o heaven_n or_o earth_n afford_v and_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o ability_n that_o either_o i_o do_v want_n or_o can_v desire_v he_o love_v i_o therefore_o let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o i_o take_v what_o he_o will_v love_n will_v supply_v all_o give_v that_o he_o will_v love_n be_v better_a than_o al._n cant._n 1.1_o his_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n as_o elkanah_n comfort_v hannah_n in_o the_o want_n of_o child_n be_o not_o i_o better_o to_o thou_o than_o ten_o son_n 1_o sam._n 1.8_o 2._o instruction_n we_o hence_o infer_v beyond_o denial_n and_o conclude_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a as_o he_o love_v his_o son_n he_o love_v his_o saint_n and_o adopt_a one_o that_o do_v never_o change_v this_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o be_v accept_v as_o christ_n nothing_o can_v prejudice_v we_o in_o god_n favour_n or_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o condemn_v we_o we_o be_v advance_v as_o christ_n he_o wish_v all_o good_a and_o work_v all_o good_a for_o we_o as_o for_o he_o set_v we_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o what_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o understand_v it_o
beauty_n of_o it_o this_o shall_v be_v doâ—e_n to_o the_o man_n who_o god_n have_v now_o and_o will_v then_o honour_v they_o shall_v sit_v which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o wicked_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o saint_n next_o unto_o christ_n and_o judge_v with_o christ_n they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v high_o honour_v and_o dear_o belove_v like_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o reason_n there_o must_v be_v two_o question_n answer_v which_o will_v give_v in_o the_o light_n of_o explication_n to_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n quest_n 1._o how_o wicked_a man_n the_o world_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n which_o be_v so_o special_a a_o secret_a that_o it_o be_v not_o many_o time_n make_v know_v to_o god_n own_o for_o many_o year_n together_o nay_o the_o apostle_n profess_v it_o exceed_v knowledge_n eph._n 3.19_o at_o least_o this_o new_a name_n write_v upon_o the_o white-stone_n no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o this_o love_n seem_v to_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o world_n too_o far_o off_o for_o their_o blind_a eye_n to_o see_v yea_o the_o apostle_n profess_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v gracious_o give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o be_v one_o if_o not_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n give_v the_o surpass_a indearedness_n of_o the_o father_n affection_n to_o he_o how_o then_o can_v the_o world_n who_o have_v no_o other_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o know_v this_o answ_n i_o answer_v three_o thing_n wherein_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n will_v be_v open_v and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o objection_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o 1._o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o spiritualness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o any_o save_a grace_n be_v whole_o beyond_o the_o ability_n and_o reach_n of_o any_o natural_a man_n much_o more_o unable_a be_v he_o to_o know_v god_n love_n therein_o or_o to_o view_v the_o beauty_n and_o surpass_a sweetness_n thereof_o these_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v too_o high_a for_o a_o fool._n he_o must_v have_v god_n eyesalve_n that_o must_v be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o himself_o much_o more_o in_o another_o all_o sanctify_a work_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v sanctify_a work_n in_o the_o understanding_n to_o act_v it_o and_o enable_v it_o to_o close_v with_o its_o object_n as_o well_o as_o any_o sanctify_a work_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o other_o faculty_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o peremptory_a the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o christ_n nor_o yet_o any_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o neither_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n convey_v by_o christ_n unto_o any_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v they_o be_v call_v god_n hidden_a one_o though_o the_o world_n and_o wicked_a man_n can_v discern_v nor_o right_o understand_v what_o this_o love_n be_v nor_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o it_o which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o spiritual_a light_n yet_o they_o may_v know_v and_o then_o they_o shal-know_a that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v and_o do_v affect_v they_o with_o a_o most_o peculiar_a love_n both_o glorious_a for_o the_o manner_n and_o incomparable_a for_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o even_o next_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o love_n and_o the_o amaze_a expression_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o then_o shall_v appear_v upon_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o so_o great_a evil_n which_o be_v wrought_v for_o they_o the_o crowning_z of_o they_o with_o that_o excessive_a exceed_v weight_n of_o glory_n with_o which_o they_o shall_v stand_v possess_v and_o that_o unto_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o torment_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o envy_n and_o indignation_n thereat_o no_o man_n know_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n or_o husband_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n because_o its_o a_o secret_a of_o nature_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o work_n yet_o that_o a_o father_n love_v his_o son_n above_o all_o other_o his_o dear_a friend_n and_o near_a acquaintance_n that_o the_o husband_n tender_v his_o spouse_n with_o a_o endear_a affection_n above_o all_o mortal_a creature_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o respect_n that_o all_o he_o have_v be_v at_o her_o command_n all_o he_o can_v do_v be_v whole_o improve_v for_o her_o content_n and_o comfort_n she_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o his_o heart_n trust_v in_o she_o which_o force_v all_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o affection_n like_o a_o mighty_a current_n run_v with_o full_a tide_n and_o strength_n though_o what_o that_o affection_n be_v he_o do_v not_o know_v yet_o this_o he_o know_v the_o choice_a affection_n be_v there_o so_o it_o be_v with_o haman_n when_o the_o question_n be_v by_o the_o king_n make_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n will_v honour_v he_o express_v his_o opinion_n and_o be_v force_v to_o put_v it_o also_o in_o practice_n he_o then_o know_v who_o be_v most_o deep_a and_o dear_a in_o the_o king_n royal_a affection_n mal._n 3.20_o when_o god_n make_v up_o his_o jewel_n than_o man_n shall_v discern_v betwixt_o he_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o how_o ever_o happy_o before_o they_o be_v all_o shuffle_v up_o together_o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o difference_v betwixt_o the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o the_o most_o refuse_v pibble_n 3._o this_o knowledge_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v attend_v and_o that_o which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o that_o time_n in_o peculiar_a it_o may_v be_v express_v in_o two_o particular_n if_o we_o will_v lay_v out_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n thereof_o 1._o they_o shall_v then_o stand_v persuade_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n by_o a_o settle_a and_o well_o ground_a conviction_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v i_o say_v settle_a conviction_n because_o for_o a_o time_n or_o turn_n for_o a_o present_a push_n and_o undeâ—_n pressure_n they_o may_v free_o yield_v and_o confess_v and_o profess_v as_o much_o so_o many_o profane_a wretch_n in_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v then_o honour_v than_o advanceâ—_n the_o faithful_a as_o the_o most_o happy_a oh_o bless_v such_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v balaam-like_a let_v my_o soul_n die_v thâ—_n death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o my_o latter_a end_n be_v like_o he_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o pang_n now_o only_o settle_v conviction_n seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worldly_a man_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o ground_a acknowledgement_n from_o a_o sensible_a experience_n of_o the_o contrary_n condition_n which_o they_o have_v observe_v in_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o now_o it_o be_v past_a gainsay_n when_o their_o own_o sense_n give_v in_o constant_a evidence_n without_o alteration_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o if_o conviction_n be_v settle_v so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v their_o experience_n undeniable_a which_o bring_v in_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v gainsayed_n then_o it_o be_v true_a the_o world_n may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n quest_n 2._o why_o do_v not_o the_o world_n come_v to_o know_v this_o in_o this_o life_n answ_n upon_o a_o double_a ground_n or_o for_o a_o twofold_a reason_n 1._o because_o the_o life_n spiritual_a of_o the_o saint_n be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v while_o they_o wild_a up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n cloud_v partly_o with_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n which_o attend_v they_o as_o a_o constant_a companion_n in_o a_o christian_a course_n partly_o colly_v and_o bemit_v with_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n grace_n nor_o the_o tender_a expression_n of_o god_n love_n do_v in_o any_o peculiar_a manner_n appear_v in_o they_o and_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o most_o forlorn_a despicable_a person_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o
earth_n and_o true_o be_v their_o hope_n only_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a and_o further_o than_o this_o life_n man_n do_v not_o look_v nor_o can_v in_o truth_n see_v want_v faith_n prospective_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o they_o so_o judge_v nay_o conclude_v it_o as_o beyond_o controversy_n and_o this_o sometime_o stumble_v holy_a asaph_n psal_n 73._o see_v also_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n because_o their_o understanding_n be_v whole_o pervert_v and_o their_o heart_n also_o so_o corrupt_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o evidence_a expression_n thereof_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v so_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o the_o beam_n and_o heat_n of_o god_n love_n can_v come_v home_o to_o their_o conscience_n to_o convince_v they_o thereof_o and_o such_o be_v the_o corrupt_a distemper_a frame_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o savour_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o have_v thing_n suit_v their_o sensual_a appetite_n or_o to_o contrive_v contentment_n to_o their_o own_o carnal_a affection_n they_o count_v it_o the_o great_a curse_n and_o expression_n of_o god_n distaste_n and_o displeasure_n that_o may_v be_v the_o carnal_a heart_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n nothing_o seem_v sweet_a unless_o it_o suit_v his_o corruption_n so_o that_o if_o the_o life_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o so_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n be_v hide_v and_o can_v be_v discern_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o pervert_v and_o surfeit_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n that_o they_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n though_o present_v before_o they_o then_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o nor_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o dispense_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o point_n now_o explicate_v the_o reason_n which_o give_v in_o the_o proof_n thereof_o will_v appear_v more_o easy_a and_o more_o undeniable_o plain_a 1._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o world_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o come_v to_o have_v convict_v evidence_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v gainsayed_n nor_o will_v ever_o be_v remove_v what_o be_v a_o never_o fail_a proof_n of_o god_n love_n by_o the_o sense_n woeful_a experience_n they_o have_v of_o god_n direful_a hatred_n and_o displeasure_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n their_o heart_n now_o find_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o their_o conscience_n confess_v it_o their_o judgement_n acknowledge_v it_o that_o the_o plague_n of_o all_o plague_n the_o curse_n of_o all_o curse_n that_o wherein_o the_o venom_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o infinite_a indignation_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o blessing_n and_o comfort_v presence_n to_o be_v destroy_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n the_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a expression_n of_o his_o save_a mercy_n however_o former_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v surfeit_v in_o its_o sinful_a distemper_n find_v no_o great_a content_n nor_o conceive_v any_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o have_v it_o full_a of_o its_o own_o lust_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cross_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o conclude_v no_o other_o heaven_n nor_o happiness_n like_o the_o enjoy_n of_o their_o heart_n delight_n without_o check_n of_o god_n or_o conscience_n yet_o now_o he_o see_v the_o sweet_a and_o surfeit_n of_o those_o sin_n become_v the_o great_a torment_n unto_o he_o the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v be_v the_o commission_n thereof_o i_o think_v nothing_o so_o delightful_a that_o i_o may_v without_o gainsay_v depart_n from_o god_n by_o sin_v therein_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n indignation_n do_v whole_o appear_v to_o cast_v i_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o stake_v i_o down_o in_o his_o departure_n never_o to_o see_v his_o face_n enjoy_v his_o presence_n come_v within_o the_o smile_n of_o his_o favour_n any_o more_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o to_o god_n so_o accept_v of_o he_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n they_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o with_o he_o what_o that_o love_n be_v we_o can_v tell_v that_o be_v beyond_o our_o reach_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o great_a love_n we_o can_v but_o see_v and_o confess_v our_o departure_n be_v the_o fearful_a fruit_n of_o god_n fierce_a displeasure_n thus_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la bring_v they_o in_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n take_v the_o shame_n to_o themselves_o which_o former_o they_o cast_v upon_o the_o saint_n we_o fool_n think_v this_o man_n life_n madness_n but_o now_o he_o be_v advance_v and_o we_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n fight_n and_o presence_n for_o ever_o 2._o they_o be_v full_o convince_v and_o experimental_o persuade_v that_o all_o this_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o they_o and_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o from_o adam_n it_o can_v not_o come_v in_o who_o they_o have_v a_o like_a share_n as_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o same_o rock_n and_o dig_v out_o of_o the_o same_o pit_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n as_o they_o have_v as_o good_a ability_n and_o as_o great_a mean_n as_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o find_v infinite_o beyond_o their_o power_n nay_o their_o own_o apprehension_n either_o to_o attain_v this_o nay_o it_o can_v not_o enter_v once_o into_o their_o thought_n that_o they_o who_o know_v not_o christ_n shall_v receive_v he_o they_o who_o oppose_v he_o shall_v become_v one_o spiritual_o and_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o even_o as_o near_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n for_o so_o they_o now_o hear_v the_o saint_n acknowledge_v it_o it_o be_v the_o son_n that_o die_v for_o they_o that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o live_a father_n that_o they_o may_v live_v through_o he_o they_o now_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n stand_v betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o their_o harm_n that_o no_o devil_n can_v accuse_v they_o that_o no_o malice_n can_v charge_v they_o but_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v undertake_v answer_v satisfy_v and_o they_o now_o come_v to_o be_v accept_v as_o he_o advance_v as_o he_o set_v up_o on_o the_o throne_n to_o judge_n as_o he_o and_o to_o regin_v as_o he_o through_o all_o eternity_n they_o who_o receive_v all_o this_o good_a from_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o behalf_n and_o enjoy_v all_o next_o unto_o christ_n they_o be_v love_v as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n o_o we_o wretch_n hate_v they_o when_o god_n love_v they_o contemn_v they_o when_o god_n honour_v they_o we_o do_v not_o know_v they_o and_o therefore_o wo_n unto_o we_o we_o despise_v they_o we_o look_v at_o they_o as_o the_o base_a of_o all_o man_n when_o they_o be_v more_o than_o man_n yea_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n yea_o belove_v as_o christ_n use_v 1._o hence_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o patience_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n the_o object_n of_o the_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n of_o ungodly_a man_n but_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n beyond_o their_o ken_n their_o reach_n and_o reason_n and_o no_o wonder_n they_o know_v nor_o they_o nor_o christ_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n no_o marvel_n that_o what_o they_o can_v see_v they_o can_v judge_v aright_o of_o they_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n nor_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o saint_n be_v prince_n but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o country_n they_o be_v in_o strange_a place_n and_o among_o strange_a people_n who_o do_v not_o know_v they_o and_o therefore_o can_v honour_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v it_o for_o the_o while_n to_o stay_v till_o they_o come_v into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o to_o the_o day_n of_o coronation_n say_v paul_n i_o pass_v not_o for_o man_n day_n this_o be_v man_n day_n but_o at_o that_o day_n the_o day_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o
have_v purchase_v and_o bestow_v the_o same_o glorious_a grace_n upon_o they_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n nor_o yet_o do_v he_o count_v it_o enough_o that_o he_o have_v press_v the_o father_n with_o such_o uncessant_a importunity_n to_o entreat_v that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o that_o oneness_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o they_o be_v one_o with_o another_o and_o one_o in_o another_o which_o notwithstanding_o in_o reason_n may_v have_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v a_o large_a provision_n a_o goodly_a portion_n and_o inheritance_n even_o for_o the_o choice_a of_o god_n servant_n to_o be_v so_o leave_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o so_o fair_a a_o estate_n that_o in_o reason_n they_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o well_o and_o not_o only_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o live_v christianly_o but_o honourable_o and_o with_o much_o content_n since_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v they_o wherewithal_o and_o aforehand_o in_o the_o world_n so_o full_o stock_v and_o store_v but_o alas_o this_o be_v little_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v we_o but_o consider_v the_o endless_a compassion_n which_o he_o extend_v towards_o such_o he_o lay_v in_o with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o their_o welfare_n in_o another_o world_n store_v up_o for_o eternity_n in_o their_o behalf_n father_n i_o will_v they_o be_v where_o i_o be_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o before_o he_o see_v they_o well_o arrive_v and_o in_o safety_n therefore_o do_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o wide_a world_n to_o sink_v or_o swim_v and_o shift_v for_o themselves_o no_o he_o have_v lay_v in_o provision_n of_o prayer_n answerable_a to_o all_o their_o occasion_n their_o change_n and_o necessity_n in_o life_n in_o death_n after_o death_n in_o life_n lead_v they_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o grave_n raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n bring_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o preserve_v they_o in_o glory_n for_o ever_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o glory_n but_o they_o must_v see_v it_o nay_o his_o glory_n will_v not_o satisfy_v unless_o he_o may_v see_v they_o if_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o this_o their_o be_v with_o he_o then_o pray_v he_o for_o and_o provide_v and_o also_o succeed_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v this_o as_o wise_a merchant_n victual_v their_o ship_n for_o the_o long_a time_n our_o saviour_n victual_n even_o for_o a_o voyage_n of_o eternity_n for_o life_n for_o death_n for_o grace_n for_o glory_n for_o a_o momentany_a passage_n of_o time_n in_o this_o world_n and_o for_o eternity_n in_o another_o he_o lay_v out_o for_o their_o present_n needs_o but_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v that_o goodness_n thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o like_o joseph_n provide_v for_o the_o seven_o year_n famine_n lay_v in_o provision_n of_o prayer_n for_o their_o everlasting_a supply_n the_o saint_n may_v find_v even_o refresh_v bait_n by_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o their_o most_o famish_v distress_n feast_v their_o heart_n with_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v hebr._n 7.25_o to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uâ—most_a that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o eternal_a intercession_n of_o which_o this_o prayer_n be_v one_o part_n this_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o two_o type_n the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n which_o go_v before_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o travail_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o in_o a_o pillar_n exord_n 13.21_o 22._o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n from_o before_o his_o people_n until_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n lead_v his_o people_n into_o the_o way_n everlasting_a and_o withdraw_v not_o the_o power_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o presence_n and_o provision_n of_o all_o mercy_n until_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o himself_o so_o again_o moses_n leave_v the_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o die_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o good_a land_n but_o joshua_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v remove_v no_o more_o 2._o sam._n the_o law_n leave_v a_o man_n in_o sin_n and_o misery_n even_o to_o perish_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o passage_n but_o our_o joshua_n bring_v he_o to_o rest_v that_o yet_o remain_v for_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o rest_n remain_v for_o god_n people_n when_o he_o go_v away_o and_o withdraw_v his_o bodily_a presence_n yet_o his_o bowel_n yern_v towards_o he_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n joh._n 14.18_o he_o send_v the_o comforter_n his_o bless_a spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n while_o they_o be_v wilder_v here_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o his_o care_n be_v even_o in_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v mansion_n of_o rest_n for_o their_o welcome_a and_o refresh_a after_o their_o wearisome_a travail_n joh._n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o and_o before_o he_o come_v he_o send_v post_n to_o meet_v his_o poor_a servant_n and_o to_o inquire_v of_o their_o welfare_n joh._n 16.22_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n gen._n 18.14_o 16._o jacob_n see_v a_o ladder_n angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v and_o the_o lord_n stand_v at_o the_o top_n and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o be_v with_o thou_o where_o ever_o thou_o go_v and_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o until_o i_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o thou_o of_o reas._n i._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o charge_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o unto_o which_o he_o stand_v bind_v by_o free_a agreement_n with_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v see_v to_o the_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o in_o faithfulness_n he_o can_v but_o with_o all_o care_n perform_v it_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n in_o no_o case_n they_o do_v miscarry_v it_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o send_n by_o the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n joh._n 6.38_o 39_o i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o that_o of_o those_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v none_o but_o raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n nay_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o receive_v power_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n joh._n 17.2_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o he_o have_v give_v jesus_n christ_n power_n over_o all_o enemy_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v they_o over_o all_o mean_n which_o may_v procure_v their_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o help_v and_o further_o they_o in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n grace_n power_n over_o all_o want_n weaknessess_v infirmity_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o discourage_v their_o heart_n in_o a_o christian_a course_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o end_n they_o can_v fail_v of_o their_o comfort_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o 26._o he_o must_v reign_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n the_o lord_n will_v see_v the_o last_o enemy_n destroy_v and_o see_v they_o beyond_o death_n and_o danger_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v come_v last_o out_o of_o the_o field_n as_o conqueror_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o people_n their_o soul_n under_o distress_n or_o their_o body_n in_o their_o grave_n and_o make_v they_o conqueror_n and_o triumph_n over_o all_o their_o adversary_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o our_o saviour_n constrain_v he_o to_o lay_v out_o himself_o and_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o power_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o he_o have_v for_o their_o good_a in_o all_o condition_n until_o they_o come_v to_o be_v with_o he_o joh._n 13.1_o have_v love_v his_o own_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n in_o love_n there_o be_v no_o lack_n if_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v care_v
spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a require_v this_o of_o necessity_n to_o appertain_v to_o he_o that_o must_v procure_v our_o good_a so_o our_o saviour_n reason_n to_o quiet_a the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n because_o of_o his_o departure_n joh._n 16.7_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a i_o shall_v go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o they_o can_v hardly_o believe_v it_o as_o that_o which_o carry_v the_o face_n and_o appearance_n of_o any_o propability_n with_o it_o that_o our_o saviour_n put_v out_o of_o question_n know_v it_o of_o a_o truth_n which_o upon_o trial_n you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v certain_a you_o will_v conceive_v at_o the_o sudden_a push_n that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o inconvenient_a and_o cross_a to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o comfort_n but_o its_o expedient_a hence_o those_o phrase_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o virtue_n of_o that_o work_n and_o the_o further_a perfection_n of_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o further_a communication_n of_o all_o from_o christ_n now_o our_o saviour_n be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n beyond_o the_o power_n nay_o the_o oppose_a presence_n nay_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o hindrance_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n by_o satan_n to_o prejudice_n or_o stop_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o we_o or_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n from_o christ_n in_o we_o resurrection_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a cause_n and_o immediate_a spring_n of_o the_o application_n of_o spiritual_a good_a and_o therefore_o have_v he_o not_o rise_v our_o faith_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o as_o his_o death_n purchase_v right_a unto_o all_o so_o do_v his_o resurrection_n make_v application_n of_o it_o for_o by_o that_o he_o rescue_v himself_o and_o so_o we_o his_o member_n then_o in_o he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o though_o they_o pursue_v yea_o crucify_a christ_n can_v not_o overcome_v he_o but_o he_o rise_v again_o but_o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o be_v then_o beyond_o the_o ascent_n of_o his_o enemy_n yea_o beyond_o the_o fight_n the_o show_n the_o appearance_n of_o temptation_n far_o above_o and_o so_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o ascend_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o our_o saviour_n and_o he_o free_v from_o the_o annoyance_n the_o show_n or_o appearance_n of_o evil_n hence_o observe_v the_o apostle_n his_o connexion_n he_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a hell_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v like_o a_o miserable_a captive_a company_n that_o now_o be_v under_o the_o spear_n dare_v not_o hush_v nor_o stir_v he_o than_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n when_o christ_n be_v crown_v emperor_n over_o all_o the_o enemy_n than_o he_o send_v his_o royal_a gift_n coronation_n mercy_n abroad_o 4._o this_o be_v for_o the_o great_a contentment_n and_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 14.28_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o any_o preferment_n put_v we_o into_o place_n which_o be_v above_o our_o own_o ordinary_a now_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o christ_n but_o the_o father_n therefore_o to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o be_v with_o he_o be_v the_o high_a advancement_n use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n therefore_o they_o who_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o christ_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a if_o he_o be_v a_o base_a christ_n you_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o seek_v another_o to_o make_v a_o change_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o though_o he_o go_v from_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o grave_a yet_o he_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o high_a honor._n his_o suffering_n be_v but_o his_o enter_v into_o glory_n nay_o the_o addition_n to_o his_o glory_n therefore_o that_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o discourage_v as_o content_v and_o cause_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n a_o dead_a saviour_n be_v better_a to_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n than_o his_o life_n his_o reproach_n better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n to_o moses_n but_o now_o when_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o heaven_n attend_v by_o angel_n receive_v into_o glory_n advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o now_o to_o think_v we_o can_v once_o have_v do_v better_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o our_o saviour_n wear_v be_v to_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n the_o shame_n of_o christ_n better_a than_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o contempt_n and_o humiliation_n of_o a_o christ_n better_a than_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o advancement_n that_o the_o earth_n can_v attain_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v comfort_v and_o satisfy_v now_o with_o the_o honour_n life_n happiness_n and_o heaven_n where_o our_o saviour_n now_o be_v upon_o who_o you_o have_v trust_v and_o depend_v how_o good_a be_v your_o choice_n how_o great_a shall_v be_v your_o content_n use_v 2._o here_o be_v invincible_a assurance_n of_o the_o final_a safety_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o all_o those_o pressure_n with_o which_o they_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v assault_v but_o overwhelm_v almost_o beyond_o strength_n if_o the_o head_n be_v above_o water_n the_o body_n can_v be_v drown_v though_o it_o be_v under_o water_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v his_o member_n in_o hell_n nor_o grave_a so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v bold_o and_o comfortable_o conclude_v he_o will_v make_v this_o sick_a and_o weak_a body_n like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n this_o sinful_a soul_n like_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n as_o christ_n of_o himself_o thou_o may_v in_o christ_n bear_v up_o thyself_o against_o the_o gate_n of_o hel._n behold_v i_o be_v dead_a and_o live_v for_o evermore_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n rev._n 1.18_o behold_v i_o be_v dead_a in_o my_o sin_n sink_v in_o my_o distress_n overbear_v with_o distemper_n and_o temptation_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o comfort_v quicken_v deliver_v for_o evermore_o nay_o you_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o engagement_n of_o our_o saviour_n because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v john_n 14.19_o he_o be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o be_v he_o have_v not_o only_o promise_v what_o he_o will_v do_v but_o he_o be_v go_v on_o purpose_n to_o make_v way_n for_o we_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o so_o he_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n john_n 14.2_o 3._o he_o deal_v true_o and_o faithful_o and_o tender_o with_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o he_o be_v go_v on_o purpose_n to_o make_v room_n and_o to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a and_o if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o way_n nor_o can_v help_v ourselves_o in_o it_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v come_v again_o when_o we_o be_v and_o stand_v he_o will_v again_o support_v we_o when_o we_o be_v foil_v and_o overbear_v with_o temptation_n he_o will_v again_o deliver_v we_o and_o receive_v we_o to_o himself_o though_o cast_v out_o of_o earth_n and_o society_n of_o man_n he_o will_v receive_v we_o to_o himself_o shelter_v we_o under_o his_o wing_n put_v we_o into_o his_o own_o bosom_n cast_v up_o the_o reckon_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o he_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o etc._n etc._n reckon_v you_o also_o shall_v i_o yield_v to_o my_o corruption_n no_o distemper_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o i_o yea_o grow_v in_o upon_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a confidence_n rom._n 5._o if_o justify_v by_o his_o death_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n he_o have_v abide_v the_o shock_n of_o satan_n assault_n the_o source_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o when_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n deliver_v he_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o thence_o deliver_v himself_o and_o he_o live_v for_o evermore_o to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o use_v 3._o therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n the_o member_n long_o to_o
not_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o nor_o fall_v short_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o whatever_o be_v promise_v lam._n 3.23_o great_a be_v thy_o faithfulness_n which_o provide_v new_a mercy_n every_o morning_n every_o moment_n answer_v to_o new_a occasion_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 36.5_o thy_o faithfulness_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v note_v that_o there_o fail_v nothing_o of_o all_o those_o word_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v 3._o there_o must_v be_v as_o a_o certain_a so_o a_o immutable_a continuance_n of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n through_o our_o daily_a course_n without_o any_o interruption_n for_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o see_v we_o safe_o arrive_v he_o have_v engage_v himself_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v it_o and_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v it_o unless_o it_o can_v outbid_v his_o power_n or_o overreach_v his_o wisdom_n or_o outbid_v his_o mercy_n for_o all_o stand_v bind_v psal_n 89.33_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v and_o 119.90_o thy_o faithfulness_n endure_v through_o all_o generation_n therefore_o gen._n 28.15_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o until_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o his_o goodness_n ii_o the_o reason_n 1._o because_o hereby_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_v yea_o magnify_v when_o every_o thing_n else_o fail_v and_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n god_n out_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n he_o undertake_v he_o recover_v he_o preserve_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o give_v any_o continue_v and_o maintain_v what_o he_o give_v succeed_v and_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o all_o mean_n and_o out_o of_o faithfulness_n over-work_n all_o pressure_n and_o hindrance_n from_o good_a thou_o out_o of_o faithfulness_n have_v correct_v i_o psal_n 119.75_o so_o that_o all_o be_v grace_n grace_n and_o nothing_o but_o grace_n faithfulness_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o our_o way_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n with_o we_o psal_n 89.24_o my_o faithfulness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o yea_o verse_n 2._o he_o will_v build_v up_o one_o mercy_n upon_o another_o until_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o his_o faithfulness_n shall_v be_v establish_v therefore_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v call_v a_o promise_n q.d._n that_o be_v the_o cabinet_n that_o keep_v all_o those_o precious_a jewel_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 2._o hereby_o also_o the_o salvation_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v sure_a and_o establish_v for_o ever_o rom._n 4.16_o it_o be_v therefore_o of_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n when_o adam_n have_v undertake_v for_o all_o he_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n by_o his_o do_v and_o work_v we_o see_v that_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n and_o ability_n and_o performance_n come_v to_o nothing_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o the_o trust_n but_o god_n have_v engage_v himself_o and_o his_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n psal_n 89.35_o hence_o come_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a covenant_n sure_a mercy_n sure_a peace_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n sure_o persevere_v and_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v use_v 1._o instruction_n out_o of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n look_v for_o affliction_n misery_n change_n and_o necessity_n to_o attend_v we_o in_o our_o daily_a course_n because_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o according_a to_o that_o he_o dispense_v his_o fatherly_a love_n psal_n 119.75_o i_o know_v thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o thou_o out_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o out_o of_o faithfulness_n have_v disparage_v i_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o great_a extremity_n afflict_v i_o in_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o condemn_v i_o with_o the_o world_n the_o psalmist_n account_v he_o can_v in_o a_o surfeit_n but_o diet_n in_o rankness_n of_o blood_n but_o bleed_v in_o strength_n of_o distemper_n but_o purge_v it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o be_v true_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o that_o be_v health_n he_o have_v promise_v you_o shall_v have_v house_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n will_v you_o not_o have_v he_o faithful_a he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v do_v you_o good_a and_o then_o he_o must_v lead_v you_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o deut._n 8.4_o 5._o he_o have_v promise_v the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o bane_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o pluck_v away_o if_o he_o keep_v you_o to_o a_o spare_a diet_n it_o be_v his_o faithfulness_n hebr._n 12.9_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n and_o they_o have_v correct_v we_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v live_v it_o be_v your_o life_n that_o god_n intend_v and_o his_o faithfulness_n use_v 2._o strong_a and_o invincible_a consolation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o main_a use_n the_o truth_n which_o as_o a_o mighty_a stream_n issue_v from_o all_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o the_o lord_n hebr._n 6._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_n we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n when_o all_o fail_v eye_n and_o heart_n and_o hope_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v this_o be_v a_o bottom_n to_o bear_v our_o heart_n a_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o we_o and_o high_a than_o all_o misery_n when_o thy_o friend_n prove_v false_a and_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a it_o be_v thou_o my_o familiar_a friend_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o cast_v thou_o off_o as_o paul_n at_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n stand_v by_o i_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o god_n stand_v by_o i_o when_o they_o leave_v thou_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o mercy_n will_v never_o leave_v thou_o psal_n 89.24_o when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o heart_n fail_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o strength_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o portion_n for_o ever_o ps_n 73.26_o in_o temptation_n when_o the_o strength_n fail_v thou_o and_o satan_n have_v get_v the_o wind_n and_o hil_n and_o sun_n upon_o thou_o faithfulness_n give_v â—hee_o strength_n 1_o cor._n 10.12_o 13._o no_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n when_o thy_o grace_n grow_v feeble_a and_o thou_o grow_v behind_o hand_n little_a good_a thou_o do_v with_o all_o and_o little_a good_a receive_v want_v life_n and_o power_n faithfulness_n will_v quicken_v this_o and_o perfect_a al._n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o nay_o when_o thy_o faith_n fail_v thou_o have_v deal_v false_o in_o his_o covenant_n break_v thy_o vow_n thy_o promise_n be_v unfaithful_a under_o the_o mean_n and_o mercy_n and_o have_v deny_v he_o faulter_v in_o thy_o profession_n as_o peter_n i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n i_o know_v not_o the_o rule_n the_o reproof_n yet_o he_o be_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o here_o thou_o will_v and_o thou_o must_v smart_v for_o it_o he_o will_v bring_v thou_o by_o hell_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v recover_v thou_o psal_n 89.28_o though_o thou_o leave_v and_o forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o but_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v mindful_a and_o not_o forsake_v thou_o mark_v how_o nehemiah_n recover_v himself_o upon_o this_o board_n neh._n 9_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n they_o rebel_v against_o thou_o many_o time_n and_o do_v evil_a before_o thou_o but_o thou_o in_o thy_o manifold_a mercy_n forsooke_v they_o not_o and_o many_o time_n do_v deliver_v they_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n upon_o this_o shelf_n of_o the_o boat_n he_o still_o swim_v out_o use_v 3._o a_o word_n of_o reproof_n it_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbeleef_n in_o the_o saint_n depart_v from_o god_n who_o have_v have_v a_o god_n faithful_a to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o not_o place_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o have_v god_n ever_o fail_v do_v you_o ever_o seek_v ever_o humble_a yourselves_o ever_o trust_v in_o he_o in_o vain_a why_o have_v you_o do_v thus_o how_o unkind_o how_o unreasonable_o have_v you_o deal_v with_o he_o ask_v your_o father_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o ask_v your_o own_o heart_n and_o they_o can_v testify_v have_v he_o speak_v and_o not_o perform_v nay_o have_v he_o not_o be_v better_a than_o his_o word_n even_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n so_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 12.7_o so_o god_n plead_v jer._n 2.5_o what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n sound_n in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n be_v astonish_v at_o this_o you_o heaven_n and_o be_v horrible_o confound_v say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 12_o 13._o thus_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o
reason_n to_o find_v this_o or_o fathom_v this_o be_v improve_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n yet_o after_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o dispense_v with_o plainness_n out_o of_o the_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v yield_v assent_n thereto_o and_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n be_v constrain_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o convince_a evidence_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n but_o not_o against_o reason_n it_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n to_o fathom_n but_o it_o be_v not_o cross_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n but_o it_o may_v and_o will_v confess_v it_o for_o its_o a_o staple_n truth_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v hold_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o the_o action_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v assure_o blasphemous_a to_o think_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o god_n bless_a wisdom_n which_o he_o can_v no_o more_o cross_n than_o in_o truth_n he_o can_v be_v cross_n or_o contrary_a to_o himself_o therefore_o paul_n call_v it_o wisdom_n in_o the_o great_a eminency_n 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 4._o when_o this_o fatherly_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n though_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v confess_v the_o truth_n yet_o he_o can_v conceive_v it_o he_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o argument_n which_o he_o can_v gainsay_v yet_o the_o reality_n and_o spiritualness_n of_o that_o divine_a good_a that_o be_v therein_o couch_v he_o can_v comprehend_v the_o sum_n in_o short_a be_v this_o when_o the_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v or_o out_o of_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o faithful_a record_v in_o book_n or_o wrighting_n or_o by_o relation_n there_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n careful_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o as_o wary_o to_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o there_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n syllable_n and_o sentence_n whereby_o they_o be_v express_v 2._o there_o be_v reason_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o those_o word_n argument_n clothe_v with_o language_n and_o speech_n a_o man_n apprehension_n walk_v abroad_o in_o a_o man_n expression_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o reality_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a good_a and_o truth_n that_o lie_v couch_v and_o contain_v within_o that_o reason_n as_o a_o precious_a diamond_n in_o a_o curious_a cabinet_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n understand_v the_o grammar_n congruity_n and_o signification_n his_o judgement_n may_v see_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o force_v of_o reason_n which_o conclude_v beyond_o gainsaying_n what_o be_v there_o dispute_v and_o yet_o the_o reality_n and_o spiritualness_n of_o that_o divine_a good_a never_o apprehend_v psal_n 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v teach_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v secret_n in_o pray_v secret_n in_o preach_v and_o there_o be_v secret_n in_o all_o the_o truth_n divine_a and_o mysterious_a that_o be_v speak_v and_o preach_v and_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o preach_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o know_v those_o secret_n he_o preach_v as_o a_o man_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o allege_v the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v spiritual_a mystery_n which_o be_v therein_o contain_v that_o happy_o he_o never_o know_v though_o he_o publish_v the_o word_n and_o reason_n that_o do_v convey_v they_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v thereby_o there_o be_v in_o the_o several_a metal_n and_o herb_n three_o thing_n which_o be_v secret_o enclose_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o metal_n a_o salt_n a_o oil_n and_o a_o special_a sovereign_a water_n which_o alchemist_n that_o can_v dissolve_v and_o unbowel_v the_o metal_n can_v bring_v out_o another_o man_n happy_o have_v more_o gold_n silver_n a_o timony_n take_v whatever_o other_o metal_n you_o will_v and_o yet_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v those_o secret_n never_o know_v they_o nor_o ever_o have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o though_o he_o see_v the_o view_n &_o metal_n daily_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o skilful_a alchemist_n he_o can_v tell_v how_o by_o his_o distillation_n to_o find_v they_o &_o by_o his_o art_n to_o use_v they_o so_o here_o there_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n special_a secret_n of_o this_o fatherly_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n which_o the_o saint_n by_o believe_v as_o by_o spiritual_a chemistry_n can_v see_v &_o discern_v &_o have_v the_o use_n &_o find_v the_o comfort_n of_o whereas_o other_o who_o profess_v as_o much_o and_o can_v speak_v aâ—_n free_o and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o free_o never_o come_v to_o find_v real_o or_o true_o to_o discern_v what_o they_o speak_v as_o job_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n by_o hear-say_n but_o to_o find_v god_n make_v himself_o real_a and_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v though_o not_o in_o perfection_n yet_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o proportion_n and_o therefore_o in_o effectual_a call_v and_o conversion_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_v and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n sin_n seem_v another_o thing_n than_o ever_o god_n love_n and_o faithfulness_n carry_v a_o amaze_a kind_n of_o astonishment_n that_o the_o sinner_n wonder_v where_o he_o have_v be_v now_o he_o can_v see_v a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o god_n like_o love_n and_o mercy_n all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o he_o in_o the_o dark_a before_o all_o come_v by_o report_n and_o relation_n now_o he_o see_v they_o real_a and_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v fatherly_a pardon_v mercy_n and_o indeed_o know_v and_o confess_v he_o never_o know_v what_o god_n mean_v or_o sin_n mean_v there_o be_v one_o only_a objection_n that_o i_o know_v that_o be_v a_o little_a to_o be_v remove_v which_o carry_v some_o kind_n of_o difficulty_n at_o the_o first_o appearance_n john_n 7.27_o we_o know_v say_v the_o pharisee_n when_o they_o will_v not_o entertain_v christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n this_o man_n whence_o he_o be_v but_o when_o christ_n come_v no_o man_n know_v whence_o he_o be_v they_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o of_o micah_n 5.2_o 3._o who_o go_n have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o which_o speech_n jesus_n reply_v you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o from_o whence_o i_o be_o and_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a that_o be_v faithful_a who_o you_o know_v not_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n profess_v that_o they_o â—ever_o know_v he_o nor_o his_o father_n john_n 16.3_o and_o again_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o they_o have_v see_v his_o father_n and_o yet_o now_o both_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v contradict_v answ_n our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o as_o man_n and_o so_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o we_o know_v whence_o he_o be_v be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v john_n 6.42_o 2._o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o as_o god_n and_o man_n by_o hypostatical_a union_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o in_o his_o time_n send_v out_o from_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n he_o granâ—s_v they_o know_v he_o as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o send_v from_o the_o father_n as_o god-man_n upon_o the_o great_a work_n of_o mediation_n they_o neither_o know_v the_o father_n as_o send_v nor_o he_o as_o send_v reason_n 1._o god_n own_o secret_n must_v and_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o god_n own_o spirit_n and_o the_o spiritual_a light_n from_o thence_o receive_v there_o be_v some_o of_o god_n ordinary_a courtesy_n which_o he_o extend_v in_o common_a to_o all_o creature_n his_o rain_n fall_v his_o sun_n shine_v upon_o good_a and_o bad_a he_o give_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n act_n 17._o all_o thing_n be_v at_o his_o find_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n look_v to_o he_o and_o he_o fill_v every_o live_a thing_n with_o his_o goodness_n there_o be_v also_o peculiar_a and_o choice_n favour_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o his_o secret_a one_o in_o the_o secret_a conveyance_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o none_o know_v but_o his_o favourite_n the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o the_o spirit_n only_o search_v these_o deep_a thing_n his_o
that_o be_v the_o father_n appoint_v and_o send_v the_o other_o viz._n the_o son_n come_v upon_o that_o commission_n of_o love_n and_o life_n for_o the_o good_a of_o he_o which_o they_o know_v and_o in_o which_o they_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o the_o commission_n to_o work_v this_o and_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o know_v it_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o take_v content_a to_o enjoy_v it_o that_o such_o person_n shall_v beg_v for_o such_o privilege_n from_o such_o a_o father_n who_o heart_n be_v towards_o they_o and_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o great_a power_n to_o prevail_v with_o so_o righteous_a a_o father_n to_o hear_v and_o grant_v therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o to_o this_o point_n and_o respect_n christ_n know_v he_o as_o a_o righteous_a father_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n take_v a_o place_n or_o two_o which_o will_v give_v undeniable_a testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n math._n 11.25_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o see_v all_o his_o bosom_n secret_n and_o be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o god_n heart_n and_o counsel_n he_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n issue_v all_o here_o speak_v concern_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o how_o come_v we_o to_o relish_v either_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n or_o spirit_n who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n why_o we_o have_v christ_n mind_n and_o he_o know_v the_o father_n mind_n and_o our_o saviour_n profess_v as_o much_o touch_v this_o expression_n joh._n 8â—38_n you_o speak_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n and_o i_o speak_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n here_o we_o shall_v open_v three_o thing_n 1._o how_o christ_n as_o second_v person_n be_v say_v to_o knâ—w_v the_o father_n 2._o how_o as_o man_n become_v to_o share_v in_o this_o knowledge_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o the_o first_o for_o the_o right_a apprehend_n how_o the_o second_o person_n may_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o father_n we_o must_v conceive_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o second_o person_n may_v be_v attend_v upon_o a_o double_a consideration_n or_o ground_n 1._o as_o it_o issue_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o god_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o spirit_n &_o of_o all_o other_o most_o excellent_a and_o therefore_o reasonable_a he_o must_v have_v the_o most_o excellent_a faculty_n and_o therefore_o understanding_n and_o wil._n for_o what_o be_v most_o eminent_a that_o we_o have_v allowance_n from_o the_o rule_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o we_o may_v so_o conceive_v of_o it_o from_o this_o understanding_n it_o be_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omniscient_a to_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v knowable_a this_o be_v a_o attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n it_o do_v equal_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o person_n for_o all_o the_o person_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n they_o have_v equal_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n indifferent_o equal_o belong_v to_o they_o therefore_o all_o be_v eternal_a immortal_a infinite_a omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o so_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o â—o_o know_v each_o other_o in_o this_o general_a sense_n and_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n know_v the_o son_n and_z he_o they_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n but_o this_o be_v too_o large_a not_o here_o attend_v for_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n know_v the_o father_n to_o be_v father_n of_o it_o with_o that_o special_a reference_n or_o that_o the_o godhead_n shall_v call_v the_o father_n my_o father_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a nay_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o the_o son_n if_o it_o can_v call_v the_o father_n as_o father_n of_o it_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n not_o the_o godhead_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o godhead_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o person_n as_o be_v common_a then_o to_o the_o spirit_n then_o the_o spirit_n may_v know_v and_o call_v the_o father_n the_o father_n of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o godhead_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o father_n may_v be_v a_o son_n to_o himself_o 2._o this_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a as_o it_o attend_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o carry_v a_o specialty_n of_o respect_n with_o it_o in_o the_o act_n thereof_o and_o so_o it_o may_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v affirm_v of_o father_n and_o son_n and_o in_o the_o several_a regard_n appropriate_v unto_o either_o the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o shall_v scan_v anon_o as_o it_o come_v in_o our_o way_n when_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o know_v itself_o conceive_v a_o image_n of_o itself_o make_v a_o impress_n or_o engrave_v character_n of_o itself_o which_o it_o ever_o eye_n and_o own_v this_o manner_n of_o know_v belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o thence_o issue_n a_o especial_a manner_n of_o know_v the_o father_n by_o and_o in_o the_o son_n as_o joh._n 10.15_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o i_o know_v the_o father_n and_o that_o appear_v in_o a_o threefold_a act_n of_o the_o son_n 1._o the_o son_n take_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o image_n 2._o return_v it_o 3._o eye_n and_o own_v the_o imprinter_n of_o it_o 1._o take_v this_o impression_n the_o father_n give_v he_o sonship_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o relation_n require_v they_o give_v be_v each_o to_o other_o the_o father_n by_o understanding_n conceive_v a_o image_n the_o son_n be_v the_o image_n conceive_v as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o father_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o because_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o son_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o a_o father_n so_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o a_o father_n because_o godhead_n but_o because_o it_o conceive_v a_o image_n of_o itself_o the_o son_n be_v not_o a_o son_n because_o god_n but_o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o another_o who_o do_v conceive_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n be_v marvelous_a pat_o and_o pithy_a and_o carry_v weight_n with_o they_o but_o answer_v exact_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n hebr._n 1.3_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o person_n be_v call_v the_o engrave_v form_n or_o character_n of_o the_o father_n person_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o engrave_v and_o imply_v a_o image_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o feign_v only_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o imagination_n nor_o vanish_v and_o change_v as_o in_o a_o representation_n in_o a_o glass_n as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o face_n thâ—re_o but_o a_o form_n or_o resemblance_n engrave_v cut_v or_o instamp_v on_o brass_n or_o wood_n which_o have_v stability_n &_o permanency_n with_o it_o as_o beza_n in_o locum_fw-la 2._o return_v this_o impression_n as_o the_o son_n take_v all_o from_o the_o father_n â—o_z he_o return_v all_o to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v relate_v or_o in_o relation_n to_o look_v one_o towards_o another_o and_o to_o give_v be_v relative_a one_o to_o another_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o phrase_n in_o the_o place_n former_o allege_v hebr._n 1.3_o christ_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shine_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o light_n or_o brightness_n shine_v from_o a_o light_n a_o shine_n from_o a_o light_n reflect_v or_o look_v back_o to_o that_o reflection_n of_o light_n again_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n you_o have_v the_o rise_v and_o reason_n of_o these_o divers_a manner_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o the_o diverse_a subsistence_n and_o personality_n namely_o because_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o godhead_n act_v upon_o itself_o it_o become_v to_o be_v reflect_v and_o turn_v back_o upon_o itself_o if_o there_o be_v a_o reflect_v act_n
tell_v what_o buy_v be_v but_o by_o sell_v our_o saviour_n dispute_v upon_o this_o ground_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n because_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o to_o wit_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o relation_n there_o be_v in_o one_o to_o the_o other_o use_v 1._o instruction_n we_o here_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v at_o such_o a_o loss_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favor_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o father_n they_o seek_v not_o to_o christ_n for_o this_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v and_o inform_v they_o take_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 14â—6_n i_o be_o the_o way_n there_o be_v none_o that_o come_v to_o the_o father_n nor_o can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o mind_n but_o by_o i_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v check_v nicodemus_n for_o his_o ignorance_n as_o not_o reach_v the_o knowledge_n oâ—_n mercy_n he_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n we_o repair_v not_o to_o he_o who_o only_o can_v relieve_v and_o reveal_v john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wâ—â—_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o our_o saviour_n do_v with_o philip_n when_o he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v so_o many_o perplex_a one_o show_v we_o the_o face_n of_o a_o reconcile_a father_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o they_o be_v to_o be_v check_v as_o he_o john_n 14.9_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o he_o that_o have_v â—een_n i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v we_o the_o father_n 2._o hence_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o cause_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n of_o mean_a place_n and_o part_n shallow_a compass_n and_o conceiving_n poor_a and_o feeble_a ability_n not_o able_a to_o see_v much_o in_o ordinary_a occasion_n and_o yet_o so_o comfort_v assure_v persuade_v of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n in_o from_o hence_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n he_o know_v all_o and_o he_o make_v they_o know_v as_o it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o wonder_v at_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o disciple_n they_o know_v they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n act._n 4.13_o he_o that_o have_v intelligence_n daily_o from_o such_o as_o have_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o counsel-table_n he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o majesty_n if_o he_o have_v a_o express_v and_o intelligence_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n because_o he_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o state_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n so_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n disclose_v those_o bosom_n expression_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o father_n we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o the_o second_o follow_v and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o here_o be_v another_o circumstance_n touch_v the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n for_o who_o our_o saviour_n pray_v which_o may_v yet_o further_o his_o petition_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o prevail_a force_n with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o grant_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o see_v his_o glory_n have_v they_o indeed_o be_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n who_o never_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v never_o fit_a nor_o able_a to_o see_v his_o glory_n or_o to_o take_v any_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o or_o to_o return_v any_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n or_o himself_o thereby_o it_o have_v be_v bootless_a for_o he_o to_o have_v beg_v such_o a_o favour_n and_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v any_o good_a by_o it_o as_o have_v no_o interest_n therein_o nor_o fitness_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o such_o a_o privilege_n but_o he_o pray_v who_o know_v he_o as_o a_o son_n know_v his_o father_n yea_o such_o a_o son_n such_o a_o father_n know_v by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o he_o pray_v for_o such_o who_o know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o ambassage_n he_o come_v of_o and_o with_o that_o great_a work_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o have_v now_o discharge_v and_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o know_v what_o the_o father_n have_v purpose_v and_o the_o son_n have_v perform_v and_o that_o experimental_o to_o their_o own_o good_a they_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n have_v a_o special_a knowledge_n doct._n doct._n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n these_o all_o these_o and_o none_o but_o these_o have_v this_o knowledge_n as_o their_o privilege_n and_o peculiar_a favour_n appropriate_v to_o they_o in_o which_o the_o world_n have_v no_o portion_n nor_o yet_o shall_v ever_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o all_o flesh_n shall_v appear_v before_o god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n gather_v and_o by_o christ_n bring_v home_o to_o the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v full_o finish_v the_o work_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o as_o he_o now_o profess_v i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o of_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n then_o i_o say_v when_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v and_o perform_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v admire_v in_o his_o saint_n not_o of_o they_o only_o but_o admire_v in_o they_o even_o by_o the_o wicked_a who_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o admire_v that_o power_n and_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o such_o undeserving_a creature_n and_o therefore_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o that_o great_a work_n what_o the_o father_n purpose_v and_o plot_v from_o eternity_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o out_o of_o infinite_a love_n and._n faithfulness_n he_o be_v send_v and_o have_v now_o accomplish_v it_o this_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v force_v to_o know_v with_o grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o for_o this_o also_o our_o saviour_n pray_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o but_o to_o find_v and_o own_o this_o in_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o work_n of_o it_o to_o tract_n the_o footstep_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o riches_n of_o mercy_n in_o mark_v this_o good_a upon_o their_o soul_n in_o that_o miraculous_a and_o my_o sterious_a manner_n as_o he_o have_v this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n these_o and_o these_o alone_a know_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o this_o work_n these_o have_v find_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o here_o and_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o gaze_v upon_o it_o and_o admire_v it_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o three_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o open_v 1._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n 2._o for_o what_o he_o be_v send_v and_o what_o be_v his_o errand_n 3._o how_o the_o saint_n know_v this_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n 1._o how_o send_v this_o send_v be_v the_o first_o inlet_n whereby_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o ever_o last_a good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o father_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o let_v out_o unto_o we_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n lead_v all_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n hither_o here_o he_o will_v land_n we_o and_o here_o leave_v we_o and_o thereby_o teach_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o stay_v before_o we_o repair_v hither_o and_o when_o we_o be_v here_o not_o to_o stir_v but_o rest_n and_o repose_v our_o soul_n and_o resolve_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n as_o into_o the_o first_o principle_n where_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n either_o of_o alteration_n or_o addition_n so_o firm_a it_o can_v be_v alter_v so_o full_o sufficient_a and_o satisfactory_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v nor_o desire_v it_o be_v too_o mysterious_a a_o depth_n and_o therefore_o beyond_o our_o scantling_n to_o fathom_v it_o we_o
will_v a_o little_a make_v some_o search_n with_o sobriety_n so_o far_o as_o may_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o place_n in_o hand_n thus_o our_o saviour_n make_v it_o the_o head_n corner_n stone_n of_o our_o confidence_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o father_n to_o be_v only_a god_n not_o he_o only_o to_o be_v god_n but_o to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a deity_n and_o he_o have_v that_o only_a godhead_n and_o what_o beside_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n know_v he_o as_o a_o christ_n anoint_v and_o fit_v and_o as_o a_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n who_o have_v perform_v the_o work_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o that_o very_a end_n and_o errand_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n from_o god_n the_o father_n for_o have_v our_o saviour_n do_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v send_v the_o soul_n will_v have_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n whether_o he_o have_v ever_o satisfy_v or_o shall_v ever_o be_v accept_v but_o when_o our_o faith_n can_v reach_v this_o that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o only_a god_n have_v send_v he_o he_o will_v then_o assist_v and_o accept_v and_o we_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o seek_v no_o other_o we_o then_o â—it_a down_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n john_n 12.44_o we_o shall_v therefore_o make_v way_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o send_v by_o the_o proposition_n follow_v 1._o this_o send_v take_v in_o a_o full_a sense_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o divine_a nature_n proper_o but_o of_o the_o person_n or_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n who_o next_o and_o immediate_o dispense_v it_o reas_n that_o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n belong_v indifferent_o and_o equal_o to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o that_o all_o be_v equal_o god_n and_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o all_o the_o essential_a attribute_n equal_o attribute_v to_o they_o al._n as_o all_o be_v eternal_a omnipotent_a all_o create_v decree_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o send_v much_o less_o to_o send_v the_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o person_n the_o spirit_n be_v never_o say_v to_o send_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n nor_o be_v the_o father_n ever_o say_v to_o be_v send_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v further_o clear_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o follow_v and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o mission_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n 2._o this_o send_v have_v a_o double_a reference_n 1._o to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v send_v 2._o to_o the_o thing_n about_o which_o he_o be_v send_v namely_o when_o the_o person_n send_v leave_v a_o new_a act_n or_o impression_n upon_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v and_o to_o have_v something_o which_o former_o it_o have_v not_o and_o the_o person_n be_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o leave_v such_o operation_n and_o impression_n god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n send_v he_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n here_o the_o second_o person_n take_v our_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o he_o sanctify_v it_o unite_v it_o support_v it_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o here_o be_v new_a impression_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o creature_n which_o former_o do_v not_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n and_o be_v shall_v teach_v you_o and_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n here_o be_v new_a and_o diverse_a expression_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n appear_v which_o former_o do_v not_o joh._n 16.10.11_o the_o second_o respect_n imply_v ever_o the_o first_o the_o send_v to_o a_o work_n imply_v a_o person_n that_o must_v be_v and_o be_v send_v to_o that_o end_n though_o then_o these_o may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o our_o reason_n and_o consideration_n yet_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v include_v in_o the_o other_o 3._o send_v when_o it_o respect_v a_o person_n proper_o it_o ever_o imply_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o send_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v send_v i_o say_v authority_n but_o not_o of_o rule_n or_o dominion_n so_o much_o as_o authority_n of_o order_n &_o communication_n of_o work_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o true_a sense_n he_o only_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v who_o work_v from_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o way_n of_o origination_n or_o firstness_n of_o order_n to_o be_v first_o beginner_n or_o setter_n in_o of_o a_o work_n before_o all_o other_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o operative_a or_o active_a production_n when_o several_a person_n may_v as_o one_o joint_a principle_n put_v forth_o a_o work_n for_o the_o produce_v they_o be_v not_o one_o in_o order_n before_o another_o but_o both_o meet_v as_o one_o principle_n and_o producer_n or_o bringer_n forth_o of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o undeniable_o evident_a which_o you_o must_v especial_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o breadth_n and_o extent_n of_o send_v which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v send_v and_o it_o be_v never_o and_o indeed_o it_o can_v never_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o father_n if_o send_v imply_v authority_n of_o order_n and_o communication_n of_o work_n from_o another_o than_o there_o be_v none_o can_v send_v the_o father_n because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o order_n before_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v send_v because_o he_o work_v of_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o nor_o from_o another_o therefore_o can_v be_v send_v from_o another_o hence_o again_o it_o follow_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v send_v because_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o order_n from_o both_o and_o there_o be_v authority_n of_o order_n and_o communication_n from_o both_o gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o father_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o distinction_n of_o son_n in_o the_o word_n joh._n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n hence_o christ_n can_v only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o speak_v now_o of_o this_o internal_a send_n which_o be_v attend_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n not_o of_o the_o thing_n about_o which_o he_o be_v send_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n be_v the_o same_o send_v imply_v the_o authority_n of_o order_n and_o communication_n of_o work_n from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o the_o son_n work_v only_o from_o the_o father_n therefore_o can_v be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n hence_o be_v there_o so_o many_o expression_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o kind_n almost_o in_o every_o verse_n when_o he_o will_v settle_v his_o commission_n joh._n 5.30_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o and_o verse_n 36._o i_o have_v great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o 4._o propos_fw-fr this_o send_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o and_o make_v way_n for_o all_o other_o send_v or_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n have_v this_o have_v all_o make_v sure_a of_o this_o make_v sure_a of_o all_o maintain_v this_o maintain_v a_o certain_a intercourse_n and_o communication_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n unto_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o first_o out_n filet_fw-la of_o god_n everlasting_a love_n and_o goodness_n 1_o joh_n 4.9_o god_n so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v mo_z possibility_n of_o have_v no_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o by_o this_o way_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n joh._n 16.7_o it_o behoove_v that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o unless_o i_o go_v the_o spirit_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o no_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o come_v unless_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n no_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o measure_n in_o regard_n
of_o his_o ascension_n so_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mission_n from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o it_o presume_v his_o send_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v come_v be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v bring_v to_o mind_n what_o ever_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o and_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n not_o from_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 14.10_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o and_o verse_n 24._o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o have_v the_o message_n from_o he_o joh._n 12.49_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o give_v i_o a_o command_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v nay_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n hear_v from_o he_o speak_v from_o he_o joh._n 16.13_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o verse_n 15._o christ_n do_v not_o go_v to_o take_v of_o the_o grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n because_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v all_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n to_o communicate_v all_o grace_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n take_v of_o he_o not_o take_v of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o to_o he_o but_o take_v of_o his_o who_o have_v his_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v send_v out_o his_o work_n of_o purpose_n the_o send_n of_o all_o officer_n be_v hence_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o i_o send_v you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o god_n communication_n he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o yea_o the_o send_n of_o gospel_n and_o all_o ordinance_n joh._n 17.8_o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o yea_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o those_o glorious_a work_n he_o have_v accomplish_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o will_v perform_v for_o his_o and_o against_o his_o enemy_n for_o their_o good_a be_v hence_o joh._n 9.4_o i_o must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n and_o 5.36_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v bear_v witness_n that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o he_o than_o return_v to_o his_o father_n 5._o as_o send_v evidence_v a_o authority_n in_o he_o that_o send_v so_o to_o be_v send_v imply_v that_o he_o that_o be_v send_v take_v this_o authoritative_a order_n stand_v engage_v to_o answer_v it_o thus_o give_v and_o take_v and_o be_v full_o to_o act_v under_o the_o will_n of_o he_o from_o who_o he_o must_v work_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n be_v send_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o work_v as_o from_o he_o for_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v so_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o work_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o work_v from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v this_o order_n of_o work_v and_o engage_v himself_o to_o answer_v the_o order_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o stand_v fit_v to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n unite_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v go_v upon_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o work_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o father_n give_v he_o and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n what_o ever_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o person_n and_o none_o else_o that_o he_o have_v as_o a_o son_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n but_o to_o act_v by_o authoritative_a order_n form_v the_o father_n alone_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o person_n and_o none_o else_o therefore_o this_o as_o a_o son_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n therefore_o as_o he_o must_v act_v from_o he_o alone_o so_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v that_o order_n of_o he_o therefore_o work_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o see_v his_o father_n work_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v his_o father_n say_v therefore_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o father_n wil._n therefore_o to_o be_v fit_v when_o his_o will_n be_v to_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o personal_a union_n that_o he_o may_v go_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o wil._n i_o say_v receive_v it_o into_o personal_a union_n because_o this_o belong_v to_o no_o other_o person_n not_o father_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n but_o himself_o for_o its_o heresy_n to_o say_v the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v incarnate_a how_o ever_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o human_a nature_n but_o in_o time_n yet_o he_o be_v fit_v for_o this_o work_n by_o this_o send_n and_o eternal_a mission_n of_o he_o before_o all_o time_n this_o make_v way_n for_o that_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o human_a nature_n have_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n and_o alteration_n according_a to_o its_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o second_o person_n as_o god_n power_n be_v the_o same_o before_o the_o thing_n be_v make_v though_o they_o can_v be_v support_v but_o when_o they_o be_v make_v again_o when_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v unite_v this_o union_n we_o know_v be_v in_o reason_n real_a i_o non_fw-la cogitante_fw-la if_o the_o proper_a be_v of_o the_o union_n issue_v only_o from_o the_o human_a nature_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n but_o they_o shall_v share_v a_o like_a in_o it_o but_o that_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a for_o neither_o father_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n be_v incarnate_a nor_o be_v the_o human_a nature_n take_v into_o personal_a union_n or_o become_v one_o person_n with_o the_o father_n on_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o there_o be_v something_o of_o this_o union_n issue_v from_o the_o second_o person_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o into_o personal_a union_n for_o which_o he_o be_v fit_v from_o eternity_n by_o his_o mission_n but_o take_v it_o up_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n thereunto_o some_o such_o thing_n i_o have_v think_v may_v be_v intimate_v in_o those_o scripture_n joh._n 8.42_o and_o 17.8_o and_o 13.2_o he_o come_v out_o proceed_v from_o god_n when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o work_n and_o make_v the_o human_a nature_n feel_v that_o support_n lean_v and_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o second_o person_n and_o go_v abroad_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o now_o he_o return_v to_o god_n again_o last_o this_o send_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n upon_o the_o creature_n this_o conclusion_n may_v give_v some_o light_n as_o much_o as_o shall_v serve_v our_o purpose_n the_o lord_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n have_v some_o thing_n proper_a to_o himself_o 1._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n and_o privilege_n where_o with_o he_o stand_v possess_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v the_o immediate_a dispensation_n of_o all_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o it_o and_o these_o be_v peculiar_a he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n none_o but_o he_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o none_o but_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n there_o be_v a_o common_a concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o person_n with_o he_o ii_o for_o what_o he_o be_v send_v 1._o to_o bring_v jacob_n again_o isa_n 49.5_o those_o i_o must_v bring_v joh._n 10.16_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o come_v to_o i_o joh._n 6.37_o and_o verse_n 39_o god_n give_v they_o to_o he_o and_o chap._n 17.8_o and_o he_o give_v they_o his_o word_n and_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v 2._o to_o keep_v they_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v joh._n 6.38_o i_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n and_o verse_n 39_o this_o be_v his_o will_n that_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o the_o
god_n q.d._n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v know_v such_o thing_n none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n know_v they_o verse_n 8._o nay_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v they_o verse_n 14._o but_o the_o spirit_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v depth_n of_o the_o warming_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v discover_v they_o deep_a thing_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o whoever_o know_v his_o mind_n no_o creature_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v but_o christ_n know_v his_o mind_n and_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o come_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n verse_n 16._o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n survey_v the_o difference_v reason_n why_o his_o disciple_n may_v perceive_v other_o as_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n have_v eye_n and_o can_v not_o see_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o not_o to_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n our_o saviour_n advise_v the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o eyesalve_n to_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v this_o spiritual_a and_o special_a supernatural_a light_n be_v that_o eyesalve_n which_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o our-savior_a have_v and_o therefore_o they_o know_v he_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v by_o his_o own_o light_n it_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o that_o must_v enable_v we_o to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o so_o john_n 14.17_o the_o world_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v the_o comforter_n but_o you_o know_v he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o come_v to_o see_v the_o spirit_n 2._o in_o the_o thing_n know_v there_o be_v a_o specialty_n of_o knowledge_n they_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o ambassage_n of_o love_n and_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n now_o bring_v from_o the_o father_n who_o intend_v their_o good_a in_o both_o and_o our_o saviour_n come_v on_o purpose_n to_o work_v it_o 1._o a_o message_n of_o love_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n under_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o iniquity_n he_o do_v and_o can_v but_o apprehend_v god_n as_o a_o angry_a god_n against_o he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n of_o quarrel_n and_o controversy_n that_o god_n have_v lie_v by_o he_o and_o indeed_o the_o controversy_n lie_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o sinner_n because_o his_o work_n be_v direct_o wrong_v and_o prejudice_v and_o hence_o its_o evident_a that_o the_o message_n must_v come_v from_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o term_n and_o purpose_n of_o peace_n if_o ever_o it_o be_v attain_v because_o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o sinner_n have_v just_o deserve_v that_o his_o displeasure_n shall_v break_v out_o against_o he_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o elect_n bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n who_o not_o only_o tender_v but_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o the_o soul_n through_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v come_v as_o a_o ambassador_n send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n must_v know_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o attain_v his_o end_n take_v up_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o he_o so_o among_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o receive_a course_n in_o reason_n the_o ambassador_n must_v come_v from_o the_o prince_n offend_v that_o have_v intend_v war_n and_o he_o must_v make_v know_v the_o commission_n of_o his_o ambassage_n as_o from_o he_o authorize_v else_o peace_n and_o agreement_n will_v never_o be_v accomplish_v nor_o receive_v so_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o see_v also_o john_n 3.16_o 17._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v that_o to_o be_v prove_v he_o answer_v for_o god_n send_v his_o son_n not_o that_o he_o may_v condemn_v the_o world_n for_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v live_v through_o he_o these_o be_v riddle_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o may_v be_v talk_v of_o in_o the_o world_n the_o noise_n of_o such_o thing_n may_v go_v up_o and_o down_o but_o to_o know_v and_o own_o the_o ambassage_n as_o send_v on_o purpose_n to_o he_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v say_v my_o message_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o captain_n 2_o king_n 9_o the_o rest_n hear_v it_o but_o he_o come_v to_o the_o special_a understanding_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o therefore_o john_n 15.21_o this_o they_o will_v do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 2._o a_o message_n of_o life_n for_o the_o sinner_n once_o serious_o apprehensive_a of_o his_o many_o and_o constant_a departure_n from_o god_n his_o provocation_n be_v so_o haâ—â—ous_a that_o he_o can_v but_o see_v death_n in_o all_o his_o way_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o sin_n in_o all_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n he_o must_v die_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v if_o god_n shall_v proceed_v in_o severity_n against_o he_o and_o recompense_v his_o own_o way_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n therefore_o have_v forfeit_v his_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o divine_a justice_n viz._n of_o the_o father_n who_o he_o have_v provoke_v christ_n must_v come_v as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o must_v know_v he_o have_v a_o commission_n and_o a_o grant_n of_o life_n under_o the_o father_n hand_n else_o his_o ambassage_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a will_v not_o accomplish_v the_o end_n intend_v by_o he_o and_o expect_v by_o the_o faithful_a party_n he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n chap._n 5.11_o it_o be_v the_o father_n gift_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n and_o place_n of_o majesty_n to_o give_v pardon_n and_o so_o life_n to_o a_o malefactor_n or_o to_o take_v life_n from_o he_o john_n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o see_v the_o order_n the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n he_o as_o a_o live_a god_n send_v christ_n upon_o a_o ambassage_n of_o life_n christ_n have_v receive_v power_n of_o life_n from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o as_o so_o send_v give_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o faithful_a know_v this_o commission_n of_o life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v come_v out_o on_o purpose_n and_o intend_v to_o they_o as_o he_o to_o gideon_n judg._n 6.23_o peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o fear_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o they_o know_v and_o own_o christ_n as_o so_o send_v all_o which_o be_v mystery_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o see_v no_o need_n of_o this_o or_o if_o so_o they_o neither_o own_o it_o in_o christ_n nor_o will_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o fame_n thereof_o and_o yet_o know_v nothing_o either_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o or_o of_o god_n intendment_n of_o any_o good_a to_o they_o in_o it_o 3._o the_o specialty_n of_o this_o knowledge_n appear_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v this_o good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a namely_o the_o astonish_a excellency_n of_o power_n that_o bring_v the_o reality_n of_o these_o ambassage_n of_o love_n and_o life_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o dazel_a beauty_n of_o that_o light_n that_o display_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o believe_a saint_n which_o thing_n be_v conceal_v from_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o count_v they_o foolishness_n because_o they_o can_v never_o conceive_v or_o be_v persuade_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n they_o think_v they_o can_v be_v because_o they_o can_v perceive_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o nicodemus_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v we_o will_v give_v a_o little_a light_n to_o both_o 1._o they_o find_v such_o a_o power_n as_o put_v they_o to_o astonishment_n for_o the_o message_n of_o love_n and_o life_n be_v of_o such_o unconceivable_a worth_n in_o themselves_o and_o so_o far_o beyond_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o be_v and_o be_v happy_a without_o they_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o and_o that_o by_o no_o other_o hand_n but_o by_o
where_o he_o be_v and_o so_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n give_v he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n for_o if_o he_o have_v for_o the_o present_a make_v they_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v resolve_v and_o do_v engage_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v further_o daily_o to_o inform_v they_o until_o he_o have_v make_v they_o perfect_a in_o this_o knowledge_n then_o be_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o happiness_n to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n but_o to_o his_o he_o have_v do_v and_o resolve_v still_o further_o to_o do_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v then_o these_o two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v attend_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v make_v know_v this_o name_n that_o be_v for_o time_n past_a 2._o the_o profession_n and_o engagement_n of_o christ_n what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o time_n to_o come_v he_o will_v make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o first_o i_o have_v make_v know_v thy_o name_n to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v observe_v from_o hence_o it_o this_o viz._n to_o make_v know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o true_o humble_a soul_n doct._n doct._n be_v a_o work_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n appropriate_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o say_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n appropriate_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o take_v it_o here_o unto_o himself_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o prerogative_n royal_a that_o do_v appertain_v to_o he_o i_o have_v make_v know_v i_o will_v make_v know_v as_o though_o this_o trade_n be_v whole_o and_o only_o in_o his_o hand_n this_o knowledge_n and_o science_n be_v only_o teach_v in_o christ_n school_n and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v learn_v there_o and_o that_o by_o himself_o alone_o and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o true_o humble_a soul_n for_o such_o only_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o intend_v in_o the_o word_n they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o eye_n and_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o verse_n 24._o to_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o these_o be_v believer_n but_o if_o you_o look_v at_o they_o as_o under_o that_o name_n and_o special_a respect_n in_o which_o they_o must_v be_v consider_v when_o they_o become_v as_o proper_a subject_n unto_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a expression_n that_o can_v be_v make_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v most_o exact_o to_o in_o this_o behalf_n so_o john_n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o they_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n this_o as_o have_v former_o be_v prove_v can_v imply_v election_n proper_o for_o that_o be_v mean_v in_o another_o phrase_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n thy_o they_n be_v that_o be_v by_o election_n and_o thou_o give_v they_o to_o i_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o election_n and_o so_o distinct_a from_o it_o else_o it_o will_v be_v a_o vain_a repetition_n which_o can_v fall_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o may_v by_o we_o be_v once_o imagine_v those_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n be_v give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o verse_n 6._o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a world_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n nor_o orthodoxal_a to_o affirm_v that_o election_n be_v out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n you_o see_v then_o the_o scope_n and_o full_a purpose_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propound_v and_o so_o of_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n we_o shall_v hence_o proceed_v to_o the_o explication_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o open_v of_o three_o thing_n 1._o what_o this_o name_n be_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o know_v 3._o why_o this_o be_v proper_o give_v to_o our_o saviour_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o general_n signify_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o god_n come_v to_o be_v know_v as_o a_o man_n be_v know_v by_o his_o name_n exod._n 20.7_o but_o here_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v restrain_v to_o a_o narrow_a sense_n but_o what_o that_o be_v be_v hard_o to_o discover_v we_o may_v thus_o gather_v in_o upon_o it_o by_o the_o several_a circumstance_n in_o the_o text._n look_v backward_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o that_o name_n by_o which_o the_o love_n wherewith_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o can_v be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o avenger_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fatherly_a mercy_n also_o for_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n how_o can_v he_o love_v they_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n for_o he_o love_v he_o as_o a_o father_n beside_o it_o be_v such_o love_n as_o be_v extend_v to_o such_o as_o have_v provoke_v he_o as_o the_o father_n and_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v miserable_a and_o distress_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v fatherly_a mercy_n that_o be_v he_o must_v be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o man_n that_o must_v extend_v such_o love_n to_o such_o undeserving_a one_o again_o as_o such_o who_o be_v miserable_a and_o forlorn_a in_o themselves_o can_v have_v help_n but_o through_o mercy_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o he_o against_o who_o they_o have_v finned_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o way_n how_o to_o interest_n they_o in_o this_o and_o entitle_v they_o to_o this_o mercy_n which_o other_o as_o miserable_a as_o themselves_o do_v never_o share_v in_o nor_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o for_o what_o avail_v it_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n if_o i_o can_v come_v at_o it_o and_o that_o which_o must_v convey_v this_o interest_n can_v be_v nothing_o on_o our_o part_n by_o which_o we_o may_v deserve_v it_o or_o purchase_v it_o or_o once_o come_v to_o challenge_v it_o it_o must_v come_v from_o god_n alone_o as_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n but_o in_o himself_o so_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o by_o himself_o to_o interest_n any_o therein_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n who_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n at_o his_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o provocation_n if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o compassion_n and_o reserve_v his_o mercy_n to_o himself_o that_o none_o shall_v ever_o have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o claim_n thereunto_o or_o have_v have_v any_o expectation_n thereof_o he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o but_o as_o he_o have_v fatherly_a mercy_n in_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v free_a and_o bind_v to_o none_o he_o out_o of_o his_o fatherly_a mercy_n that_o he_o may_v give_v other_o a_o interest_n therein_o he_o do_v free_o engage_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o sufficiency_n to_o procure_v and_o accomplish_v the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v pluck_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o the_o world_n and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o he_o become_v bind_v and_o make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o they_o to_o who_o nothing_o be_v due_a both_o for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o all_o good_a to_o they_o and_o continuance_n of_o all_o that_o good_a with_o they_o that_o may_v be_v for_o their_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o thus_o his_o love_n may_v not_o only_o be_v offer_v but_o come_v to_o be_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v hence_o evident_a that_o its_o the_o name_n of_o fatherly_a mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o name_n that_o christ_n will_v make_v know_v the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n and_o a_o father_n of_o mercy_n who_o have_v all_o good_a and_o of_o faithfulness_n who_o be_v engage_v to_o perform_v all_o that_o may_v be_v good_a and_o helpful_a to_o his_o servant_n look_v we_o forward_o a_o little_a the_o forego_v circumstance_n give_v in_o the_o like_a evidence_n also_o they_o know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o and_o the_o make_v know_v of_o this_o name_n make_v they_o know_v it_o this_o send_v argue_v as_o his_o authority_n that_o be_v can_v so_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o authority_n of_o order_n and_o communication_n of_o work_n and_o his_o faithful_a word_n which_o he_o have_v engage_v to_o send_v christ_n â—o_o this_o end_n and_o he_o be_v send_v stand_v engage_v to_o answer_v the_o order_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o act_v under_o the_o will_n of_o